affection_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n none_o deserve_v the_o title_n but_o he_o isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v she_o suck_v child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o psal._n 27.10_o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o certain_o god_n excel_v all_o temporal_a relation_n never_o father_n have_v such_o bowel_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v never_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o tiding_n of_o it_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o come_v bold_o and_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n 2._o likeness_n be_v another_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o his_o son_n but_o as_o his_o image_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n who_o be_v by_o grace_n renew_v after_o his_o image_n col._n 3.10_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o who_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n now_o first_o his_o image_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o than_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o without_o this_o we_o can_v not_o be_v lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v like_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v free_a so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o christ_n manhood_n as_o much_o of_o his_o substance_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o grace_n christ_n for_o his_o whole_a person_n deserve_v love_n but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o object_n of_o elective_a love_n as_o we_o be_v and_o this_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o choice_n suppose_v the_o preferment_n or_o acceptance_n of_o one_o and_o refusal_n of_o another_o so_o be_v christ_n choose_v as_o man._n this_o the_o virgin_n acknowledge_v luke_n 1.48_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n he_o have_v do_v she_o a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n among_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o the_o unworthy_a so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o go_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n nay_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o same_o account_n as_o be_v give_v of_o our_o salvation_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o free_a and_o undeserved_a his_o love_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o there_o be_v the_o last_o cause_n god_n act_n be_v its_o own_o law_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n 2._o it_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a there_o be_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o christ._n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a his_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o contentment_n in_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n be_v call_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o a_o woman_n shall_v look_v no_o further_o so_o prov._n 8.31_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o so_o tender_o affection_a be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n isa._n 62.5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o then_o affection_n be_v in_o their_o reign_n and_o height_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o people_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o endear_n expression_n 3._o it_o be_v eternal_a christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n purpose_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_a christ_n he_o love_v we_o and_o in_o choose_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o head_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v some_o be_v not_o call_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o all_o be_v love_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o even_o from_o eternity_n god_n love_n be_v a_o ancient_a as_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o ancient_a friend_n we_o have_v be_v god_n who_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o after_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n but_o prostitute_v our_o heart_n to_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o measure_v the_o short_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o being_n we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o old_a decrepit_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o deceitful_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n now_o it_o shall_v shame_v we_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n love_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v some_o look_n after_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o but_o if_o you_o look_v after_o god_n never_o so_o soon_o god_n be_v at_o work_n before_o we_o those_o that_o begin_v early_o as_o josiah_n john_n baptist_n find_v god_n more_o early_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n 4._o it_o be_v unchangeable_a as_o to_o christ_n so_o to_o we_o from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v it_o begin_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o will_v continue_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v man_n weakness_n to_o change_v purpose_n we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o
very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o follow_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a verse_n christ_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o with_o what_o aim_n his_o end_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v way_n for_o application_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o a_o vital_a principle_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n love_n and_o union_n with_o himself_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o of_o the_o first_o whence_o observe_v that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n name_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o i._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v his_o love_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o several_a observation_n upon_o the_o phrase_n 1._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n sanctification_n or_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o love_n in_o they_o obs._n god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v love_n and_o the_o conveyance_n be_v by_o union_n which_o contain_v two_o truth_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v love_v into_o holiness_n love_v into_o pardon_n love_v into_o grace_n isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o receive_v so_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n moral_a rule_n or_o any_o former_a merit_n and_o kindness_n not_o necessity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v always_o the_o same_o love_n not_o bind_v by_o any_o external_a law_n and_o rule_n who_o can_v prescribe_v to_o he_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n antecedent_n to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n but_o the_o love_n itself_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o show_v we_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v blessing_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o we_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v value_v unless_o god_n love_n be_v in_o it_o what_o good_a will_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o the_o love_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o gift_n whatever_o it_o be_v god_n give_v this_o love_n to_o none_o but_o special_a friend_n he_o give_v his_o outward_a love_n to_o enemy_n he_o accept_v not_o our_o duty_n unless_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o they_o and_o our_o love_n be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o we_o can_v see_v love_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o they_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v chastisement_n in_o love_n and_o blessing_n give_v in_o anger_n salt_v with_o a_o curse_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v before_o say_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o now_o let_v this_o love_n be_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n sometime_o in_o we_o sometime_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n sometime_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o we_o be_v the_o object_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v in_o we_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o his_o love_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v this_o text._n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n his_o love_n in_o nobis_fw-la in_o we_o be_v in_o time_n these_o differ_v there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o god_n break_v open_v the_o seal_a fountain_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v god_n love_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n not_o actual_a rom._n 9.11_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v so_o ephes._n 1.11_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n we_o be_v love_v from_o eternity_n but_o not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n certain_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o different_a condition_n before_o and_o after_o call_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o whatever_o thought_n god_n have_v towards_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o till_o his_o love_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o our_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v elect_a but_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n till_o he_o actual_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o legal_a discharge_n from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n till_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatever_o god_n purpose_n may_v be_v towards_o we_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o that_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n before_o we_o know_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o chrisâ—_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o not_o in_o we_o 4._o observe_v again_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v these_o must_v be_v also_o distinguish_v for_o god_n love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_v it_o be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o at_o conversion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o christ._n where_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o
the_o contrary_a eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v for_o holiness_n and_o against_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v what_o govern_v we_o 3._o the_o two_o master_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o vers_n 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n be_v the_o opposite_a master_n to_o sin_n before_o sin_n be_v their_o master_n now_o righteousness_n govern_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n all_o will_v pretend_v they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o right_o and_o reason_n call_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o precept_n what_o do_v you_o for_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o service_n be_v very_o great_a the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n be_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o general_a they_o agree_v that_o both_o be_v service_n commit_v sin_n or_o live_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o servitude_n job_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v a_o service_n also_o not_o a_o slavery_n but_o a_o voluntary_a service_n as_o we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o live_v righteous_o ever_o after_o the_o time_n we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o obedience_n therefore_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o term_n that_o imply_v serve_v our_o emancipation_n from_o sin_n imply_v a_o slavery_n before_o and_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n a_o obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n but_o liberty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v service_n because_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o it_o be_v liberty_n because_o of_o our_o inclination_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o in_o short_a though_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o pleasant_a more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a 1._o more_o pleasant_a because_o it_o imply_v a_o rectitude_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a the_o heathen_n see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o breed_v serenity_n sure_o much_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v whilst_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o his_o heart_n disallow_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n and_o practice_v and_o his_o conviction_n check_v his_o affection_n and_o inclination_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32.17_o and_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o in_o the_o body_n the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n breed_v cheerfulness_n and_o health_n arise_v when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v their_o due_a temperament_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o disturb_v the_o season_n go_v on_o comfortable_o in_o a_o kingdom_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o person_n keep_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o govern_v and_o order_v in_o the_o soul_n 2._o no_o work_n more_o honourable_a prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o low_a spirit_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_n imagine_v it_o a_o sort_n of_o excellency_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o restraint_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n without_o any_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o sensual_a world_n esteem_v little_a of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o alas_o that_o carnal_a life_n which_o make_v show_v of_o ease_n delight_n honour_n and_o riches_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v excellent_a they_o be_v excellent_a they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o life_n which_o all_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o eph._n 4.18_o when_o other_o live_v as_o beast_n they_o live_v as_o god_n when_o other_o live_v as_o beast_n their_o life_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o honour_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o honour_n those_o who_o be_v most_o godlike_a be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a 3._o no_o work_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o present_a what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a worldling_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o he_o when_o he_o please_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n he_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o the_o great_a favourite_n in_o the_o love_n of_o prince_n god_n never_o fail_v he_o psal._n 118.8_o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o prince_n a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o obscurity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v never_o upbraid_v with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o suit_n never_o deny_v audience_n never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o success_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v uncertain_a mind_n love_v to_o day_n hate_v to_o morrow_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o haman_n their_o be_v be_v uncertain_a psal._n 146.4_o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n in_o that_o very_a day_n all_o his_o thought_n perish_v 1_o king_n 1.21_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n that_o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n therefore_o attendance_n upon_o god_n be_v sure_o a_o noble_a work_n to_o be_v make_v courtier_n and_o family-servant_n of_o the_o infinite_a sovereign_n their_o heart_n be_v employ_v in_o love_v he_o tongue_n in_o praise_v he_o live_v in_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v constant_o maintain_v converse_n with_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n sure_o these_o have_v the_o most_o profitable_a service_n creature_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o psal._n 17.15_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n we_o shall_v then_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a capacity_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o then_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v our_o reward_n we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o love_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n well_o then_o though_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o at_o liberty_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o enter_v into_o another_o service_n yet_o this_o service_n be_v no_o bondage_n but_o a_o blessedness_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o liberty_n itself_o 5._o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o
determine_v in_o the_o case_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o both_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o the_o object_n we_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v separate_v second_o the_o word_n separate_v also_o note_v it_o to_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o own_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n three_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n v_o 34._o which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o comprehend_v it_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o we_o for_o we_o love_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o comfort_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n depend_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v here_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o external_a affliction_n under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v comprehend_v 1._o tribulation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v common_a affliction_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o death_n any_o thing_n which_o press_v or_o pinch_v we_o disgrace_n fine_n stripe_n imprisonment_n banishment_n at_o large_a 2._o distress_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shift_v nor_o way_n of_o escape_n leave_v we_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v but_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o enemy_n 3._o persecution_n when_o not_o only_o cast_v out_o but_o pursue_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o david_n by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 26.20_o for_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o flea_n at_o when_o one_o do_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n id_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la inquiro_fw-la inventos_fw-la antem_fw-la puniri_fw-la oportere_fw-la a_o law_n of_o severus_n against_o the_o christian_n 4._o famine_n when_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v force_v to_o shun_v all_o city_n town_n village_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o to_o lurk_v in_o desert_n and_o place_n uninhabited_a where_o many_o time_n they_o suffer_v great_a extremity_n of_o hunger_n heb._n 11.38_o they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o nakedness_n when_o their_o clothes_n be_v wear_v and_o spend_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11.27_o in_o hunger_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a 6._o peril_n by_o which_o â—e_n 〈…〉_z danger_n for_o even_o in_o their_o lurk_a place_n they_o have_v no_o safety_n paul_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d peril_n 2._o cor._n 11.26_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n he_o he_o saithe_v they_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 7._o the_o last_o be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o violent_a death_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n stop_v for_o all_o enemy_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n nor_o can_v we_o suffer_v more_o by_o they_o a_o sword_n may_v separate_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o sword_n be_v comprehend_v axe_n gibbet_n fire_n halter_n all_o sort_n of_o violent_a death_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n doct._n 2._o that_o none_o of_o these_o can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o they_o and_o christ._n first_o note_n that_o trouble_n be_v often_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n the_o primitive_a christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n first_o their_o trouble_n be_v for_o their_o number_n many_o psal._n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a second_o for_o their_o kind_n divers_a christian_n by_o the_o unthankful_a world_n be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a evil_n and_o molestation_n sometime_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o want_n and_o shame_n by_o fear_n and_o force_n by_o all_o present_a and_o possible_a evil_n three_o for_o their_o degree_n very_o grievous_a not_o only_o vexatious_a but_o destructive_a there_o be_v a_o gradation_n they_o molest_v they_o that_o be_v tribulation_n they_o follow_v they_o close_o leave_v they_o no_o way_n of_o escape_n that_o be_v distress_n if_o they_o remove_v still_o they_o worry_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o it_o be_v persecution_n that_o drive_v to_o great_a necessity_n for_o food_n then_o it_o be_v famine_n for_o raiment_n then_o it_o be_v nakedness_n involve_v they_o in_o sundry_a danger_n then_o it_o be_v peril_n yea_o sometime_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reach_v life_n its_o self_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sword_n now_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n only_o and_o that_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o these_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v total_o excuse_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n no_o we_o must_v not_o indulge_v such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o our_o trial_n also_o the_o bad_a will_n ever_o hate_v the_o good_a the_o world_n be_v still_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n and_o worse_a rather_o than_o better_a by_o long_a continuance_n certain_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o raise_v wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n and_o pledge_v he_o in_o his_o bitter_a cup_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v altogether_o in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n col._n 1.24_o that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n there_o be_v christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n personal_a be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o behind_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a till_o every_o member_n have_v their_o allot_v portion_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a delicacy_n to_o be_v nice_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o christ_n the_o apostle_n count_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n a_o honour_n and_o privilege_v to_o be_v buy_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n phil._n 3.10_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gâ—in_v this_o experience_n and_o honour_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v in_o their_o proper_a colour_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o love_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o own_o christ_n upon_o extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a motive_n that_o their_o example_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o promote_v mortification_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v try_v jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o rev._n 2.10_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v try_v the_o foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o and_o whether_o his_o people_n love_v he_o above_o all_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o subordinate_a
the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n compare_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n 3._o couple_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o he_o mean_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v or_o may_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o they_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o bear_v up_o under_o present_a pressure_n so_o we_o need_v fear_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o often_o forecast_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v great_a trouble_n trial_n and_o calamity_n to_o befall_v we_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o sure_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o thing_n present_a the_o present_a hope_n fear_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v transitory_a and_o contemptible_a and_o future_a evil_n will_v soon_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o our_o salvation_n will_v be_v much_o near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v rom._n 13.11_o 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n the_o creature_n above_o we_o or_o below_o we_o neither_o sublimitary_a of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n dignity_n do_v not_o entice_v nor_o disgrace_n discourage_v we_o no_o power_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o creature_n no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n from_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o low_a beggary_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o quit_v christ._n second_o the_o general_a expression_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n comprise_v thereby_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n how_o amiable_a or_o terrible_a soever_o they_o seem_v what_o can_v creature_n do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n well_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o no_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v untwist_v the_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o this_o love_n no_o temptation_n shall_v blast_v or_o persecution_n cause_v that_o faith_n to_o wither_v which_o have_v take_v root_n in_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n 2._o their_o attempt_n or_o design_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o through_o christ_n love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o through_o christ_n this_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o embrace_n be_v mutual_a we_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o only_o he_o first_o lay_v hold_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n and_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o stand_n depend_v upon_o our_o love_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o his_o love_n as_o the_o principal_a conserve_n cause_n 3._o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o the_o attempt_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o lous_a of_o god_n mark_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v but_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a 4._o his_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v by_o think_v and_o guess_v but_o undoubted_a knowledge_n elsewhere_o we_o have_v two_o word_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n and_o judication_n the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v know_v the_o ground_n and_o assent_v to_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o the_o mind_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n the_o will_n in_o the_o worth_n of_o truth_n evidence_v once_o more_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o resolution_n what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o his_o persuasion_n what_o god_n will_v do_v the_o first_o include_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o clear_o assert_v quest._n the_o only_a question_n which_o remain_v for_o explication_n be_v whether_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n ans._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n give_v in_o somewhat_o a_o like_a case_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o special_a and_o personal_a revelation_n make_v to_o himself_o and_o concern_v himself_o but_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v as_o paul_n of_o david_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v my_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o he_o afterward_o change_v the_o number_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v we_o second_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o be_v weak_a and_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o paul_n but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n with_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v notwithstanding_o all_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n all_o may_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o common_a ground_n 1._o doct._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o believer_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n love_v we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n apprehend_v themselves_o in_o good_a condition_n 3._o that_o from_o this_o love_n nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o 4._o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n here_o i_o take_v it_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o attribute_n or_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n which_o note_v his_o readiness_n self-propension_n or_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a second_o as_o it_o relate_v and_o pass_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a love_n and_o a_o special_a love_n his_o common_a love_n be_v set_v forth_o psal._n 145.4_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n this_o love_n flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n which_o be_v call_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n this_o love_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v or_o express_v as_o purpose_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o gracious_a purpose_n be_v from_o everlasting_a he_o determine_v within_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o express_v and_o that_o two_o way_n as_o revealed_z in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n first_o the_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o therefore_o call_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.8_o or_o those_o many_o bless_a advantage_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n second_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o application_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n or_o sense_n first_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v successful_a to_o our_o conversion_n and_o his_o eternal_a love_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o
to_o give_v thou_o heat_n and_o influence_n and_o cherish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o store-house_n that_o provision_n be_v send_v to_o thy_o table_n he_o furnish_v thy_o dish_n with_o meat_n and_o fill_v thy_o cup_n for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o only_o clothe_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o when_o he_o turn_v unthankful_a man_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o garment_n as_o he_o perform_v that_o office_n then_o so_o still_o he_o cause_v the_o silkworm_n to_o spin_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o sheep_n to_o send_v thou_o their_o fleece_n only_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n in_o man_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o reach_v out_o our_o comfort_n to_o we_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o our_o fellow_n creature_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n water_n be_v not_o sweet_a in_o the_o dish_n than_o in_o the_o fountain_n man_n need_v himself_o never_o give_v so_o free_o and_o pure_o as_o god_n do_v but_o out_o of_o some_o self_n respect_n no_o kindness_n deserve_v to_o be_v note_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a so_o much_o above_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o nothing_o but_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disrespect_n and_o forget_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o our_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a cause_n 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n be_v about_o the_o intenseness_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o preferment_n in_o our_o affection_n choice_n and_o endeavour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o if_o we_o love_v they_o not_o now_o to_o find_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o stir_v towards_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o worldly_a loss_n then_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a object_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v these_o vigorous_a motion_n or_o this_o constrain_a efficacy_n of_o love_n overrule_a my_o heart_n answer_v 1._o comparison_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n compare_v affection_n with_o affection_n our_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o our_o affection_n to_o other_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o any_o affection_n aright_o by_o its_o single_a exercise_n what_o it_o do_v alone_o as_o to_o one_o object_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o several_a object_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n single_o and_o apart_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o try_v either_o by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o love_n to_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n of_o creature_n delight_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o most_o take_v we_o but_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a delight_n and_o god_n be_v neglect_v or_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n so_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n mind_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o namely_o to_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n &_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n the_o objection_n proceed_v then_o upon_o a_o right_a supposition_n that_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o or_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o such_o a_o transcendent_a superlative_a degree_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o thing_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v any_o contentment_n above_o christ_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o will_v soon_o hate_v christ._n so_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o sincere_a be_v describe_v phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o choice_a contentment_n all_o trample_v upon_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o lively_a act_n or_o the_o sensitive_a stir_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o solid_a esteem_n and_o the_o settle_a constitution_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v intensive_o as_o to_o the_o sensitive_a discovery_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o appretiate_v by_o our_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n partly_o because_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n be_v hasty_a and_o indeliberate_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n some_o by_o constitution_n have_v a_o more_o movable_a temper_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n easy_o stir_v the_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o though_o we_o regard_v not_o god_n design_n in_o it_o nor_o how_o far_o our_o sin_n be_v accessary_a to_o these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n this_o qualm_n be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n the_o story_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n will_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o of_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o the_o fable_n of_o dido_n and_o aeneas_n in_o all_o passion_n the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n show_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o sudden_a stir_n of_o any_o of_o they_o man_n laugh_v most_o when_o they_o be_v not_o always_o best_o please_v we_o laugh_v at_o a_o toy_n but_o we_o joy_v in_o some_o solid_a benefit_n true_a joy_n be_v a_o secure_a thing_n and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n choice_n and_o complacency_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o lively_a act_n so_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o these_o earnest_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o act_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a where_o the_o affection_n be_v less_o firm_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o passion_n of_o suitor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n yet_o not_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o do_v not_o so_o intimate_o affect_v the_o heart_n straw_n be_v soon_o enkindle_v but_o fire_n be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n and_o burn_v better_a and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a heat_n these_o rapture_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n fanatical_a man_n fall_v they_o often_o than_o serious_a christian_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o sensible_a thing_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o and_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o present_a state_n while_o we_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_o stir_v by_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n our_o sense_n which_o transmit_v all_o knowledge_n to_o we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v loss_n psa._n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n but_o in_o some_o temper_n grief_n can_v always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n certain_o the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n to_o judge_n by_o sensible_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o not_o so_o certain_a
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
be_v renounce_v or_o we_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a and_o why_o not_o now_o sin_n will_v be_v as_o sweet_a hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o salvation_n dispense_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o can_v be_v save_v hereafter_o with_o less_o ado_n or_o bring_v down_o christ_n or_o heaven_n to_o a_o low_a rate_n if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o this_o or_o that_o please_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o will_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o suspicion_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o be_v seldom_o sound_a and_o therefore_o always_o questionable_a that_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n which_o arise_v mere_o from_o horror_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o hell_n this_o sensible_a work_n that_o man_n have_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a despair_n all_o man_n seek_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n but_o the_o wise_a seek_v he_o in_o time_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n one_o seek_v he_o in_o time_n the_o other_o out_o of_o time_n they_o will_v covet_v his_o favour_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n the_o most_o profane_a will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n when_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o enjoy_v the_o world_n no_o long_o than_o they_o cry_v and_o howl_v for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o a_o little_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o sensible_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o natural_a desire_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v after_o their_o own_o happiness_n or_o a_o mere_a retreat_n other_o have_v when_o they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n no_o long_o we_o can_v say_v this_o repentance_n be_v true_a nor_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o true_o repent_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n just_a at_o death_n and_o in_o that_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a conjunction_n of_o circumstance_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v again_o christ_n be_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n never_o such_o a_o season_n as_o then_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o have_v never_o a_o call_v before_o then_o well_o then_o let_v we_o put_v this_o necessary_a work_n of_o preparation_n for_o god_n out_o of_o doubt_n betimes_o yea_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o lust_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n can_v not_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o hitherto_o make_v speed_n leave_v they_o be_v surprise_v and_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o preparation_n make_v their_o death_n uncomfortable_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v always_o convert_v yet_o not_o full_o convert_v the_o first_o work_n be_v often_o go_v over_o and_o he_o be_v still_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o a_o more_o affectionate_a compliance_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n doct._n 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v final_o refuse_v by_o the_o lord_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o two_o respect_n be_v different_a for_o though_o self-love_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o their_o desire_a heaven_n both_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o than_o to_o desire_v it_o then_o though_o neither_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o any_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o desire_v it_o now_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o all_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o thing_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v gracious_a however_o they_o be_v better_a than_o mere_a infidel_n for_o carnal_a man_n may_v desire_v a_o share_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o numb_a 23.10_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a balaam_n have_v his_o wish_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o like_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o depart_v from_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v happy_a when_o this_o happiness_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v and_o do_v stir_v up_o strange_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a and_o unchanged_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o happiness_n now_o and_o then_o god_n leave_v these_o velleity_n and_o inclination_n as_o a_o stock_n upon_o which_o to_o graft_v grace_n as_o a_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o fasten_v the_o next_o thread_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n shape_n remain_v when_o he_o be_v turn_v a_o graze_a among_o the_o beast_n and_o as_o job_n messenger_n i_o alone_o be_o escape_v to_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v these_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n that_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n god_n by_o our_o self-love_n will_v draw_v we_o to_o love_v himself_o man_n will_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o else_o it_o leave_v man_n capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n represent_v to_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o now_o but_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la it_o have_v another_o use_n this_o love_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v serve_v for_o this_o very_a use_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o grief_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o lose_a estate_n be_v increase_v thereby_o now_o this_o be_v little_a thought_n of_o by_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o have_v oblectamenta_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o divert_v their_o mind_n but_o when_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o all_o these_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o punishment_n this_o be_v enough_o sure_o their_o understanding_n remain_v have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o allay_v the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o loss_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o how_o far_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n desire_v happiness_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o improve_v and_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o first_o how_o far_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v desire_v happiness_n 1._o they_o may_v desire_v good_a confuse_v non_fw-fr indefinitè_fw-fr happiness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o this_o desire_n come_v under_o no_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n the_o happiness_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o light_v come_v under_o another_o consideration_n good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o no_o man_n will_v be_v miserable_a but_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o live_v at_o ease_n christian_n pagan_n all_o good_a man_n bad_a man_n they_o that_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v good_a to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no._n 2._o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v good_a in_o the_o general_n but_o some_o eternal_a good_a and_o because_o this_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a by_o nature_n they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o it_o act._n 17.26_o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfiedness_n in_o present_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v scramble_n and_o feel_v about_o for_o some_o better_a thing_n as_o solomon_n try_v all_o experiment_n so_o do_v man_n go_v about_o seek_v for_o good_a eccl._n 7.29_o since_o we_o lose_v the_o straight_a line_n of_o god_n direction_n we_o seek_v it_o sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o and_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o good_a price_n he_o go_v
in_o they_o second_o active_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o by_o their_o faith_n to_o glorify_v any_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o he_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o express_a their_o faith_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o i_o clear_v in_o open_v the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o verse_n 2._o by_o their_o ministry_n christ_n be_v by_o they_o make_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v further_o manifest_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v his_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o triumph_n for_o he_o over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v subject_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o by_o their_o life_n and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o other_o shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n john_n 6.66_o 67_o 68_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o self-denial_n mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o father_n mother_n net_n trade_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o their_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o christ_n urge_v for_o their_o respect_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v christ_n the_o more_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o audience_n none_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v with_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o that_o glorify_v his_o son_n they_o and_o no_o other_o john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n god_n love_n can_v have_v no_o cause_n but_o itself_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v they_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o confidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o glorify_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a and_o he_o love_v all_o they_o that_o love_n christ._n so_o again_o john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reverence_n towards_o the_o godhead_n now_o god_n the_o father_n command_v we_o shall_v yield_v a_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_n and_o perfect_a image_n he_o that_o do_v not_o worship_n christ_n and_o honour_n christ_n do_v but_o worship_n and_o serve_v a_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v worship_v without_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o note_a story_n of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n when_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v freedom_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o lecture_n and_o dispute_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o suppress_v they_o amphilochius_n after_o he_o have_v try_v all_o other_o mean_n without_o effect_n find_v out_o a_o way_n worthy_a of_o record_n say_v theodoret_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o toleration_n one_o day_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n arcadius_n be_v stand_v together_o who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v joint_n emperor_n with_o himself_o amphilochius_n salute_v the_o father_n with_o accustom_a reverence_n and_o humility_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o son_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o private_a child_n and_o stroke_v his_o head_n sai_z how_o do_v thou_o my_o child_n without_o other_o expression_n of_o civil_a honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v angry_a at_o the_o contempt_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o son_n equal_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o after_o many_o rebuke_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n with_o disgrace_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v he_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v o_o emperor_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o infinite_o more_o be_v god_n the_o father_n angry_a with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o honour_v his_o son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o make_v he_o less_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n by_o this_o sensible_a conviction_n the_o emperor_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n and_o with_o tear_n embrace_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o present_o make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o arrian_n in_o which_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n he_o forbid_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o lecture_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o before_o he_o stagger_v and_o waver_v all_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o unless_o we_o honour_v christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o we_o glorify_v the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n those_o that_o mind_n christ_n glory_n he_o mind_v their_o salvation_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v glorify_v he_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v do_v your_o business_n in_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v your_o advocate_n and_o you_o be_v his_o bailiff_n and_o factor_n mat._n 10.32_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o avow_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v own_v you_o father_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v own_o of_o i_o you_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v you_o when_o carnal_a man_n come_v to_o pray_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v they_o not_o oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n disclaim_v any_o interest_n or_o intendment_n in_o his_o purchase_n for_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o akin_a to_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o when_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o by-ends_a we_o disclaim_v god_n for_o a_o paymaster_n and_o therefore_o must_v look_v for_o our_o reward_n elsewhere_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o enlighten_v quicken_a comfort_n and_o refresh_v which_o we_o have_v when_o it_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o because_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o by_o way_n of_o return_n he_o expect_v glory_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v lease_v out_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rent_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o see_v the_o form_n of_o this_o contract_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o all_o experience_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v glory_n and_o
before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fâ—rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o
he_o love_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v christ_n in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o complacency_n that_o he_o take_v in_o his_o obedience_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o god_n do_v therefore_o eternal_o love_v he_o and_o glorify_v his_o manhood_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n choose_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n resolve_v to_o create_v man_n pure_a and_o innocent_a but_o with_o a_o changeable_a will_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o he_o resolve_v on_o the_o remedy_n christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o life_n again_o first_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o then_o we_o in_o he_o as_o a_o king_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o subject_a that_o have_v do_v he_o service_n but_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o court_n and_o prefer_v for_o his_o sake_n 3._o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a also_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o titus_n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o answ._n that_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n not_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o reprobate_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n viz._n the_o unregenerate_a elect_n and_o child_n under_o wrath_n viz._n child_n of_o god_n under_o desertion_n it_o note_v not_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n but_o what_o we_o deserve_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n why_o we_o may_v look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n because_o of_o god_n eternal_a love_n so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o hope_n the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o love_n from_o eternity_n it_o begin_v and_o to_o eternity_n it_o continue_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n to_o change_v purpose_n god_n love_n be_v not_o sickle_n and_o unconstant_a we_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o be_v speedy_o blast_v but_o certain_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n shall_v stand_v so_o that_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o that_o â—eeth_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o futurity_n and_o therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n change_v our_o mind_n whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n repent_v not_o rom._n 11.29_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n his_o ancient_a love_n continue_v still_o we_o have_v many_o backslide_n thought_n we_o think_v to_o love_n god_n but_o new_a temptation_n carry_v we_o away_o and_o so_o we_o be_v fickle_a and_o changeable_a but_o god_n change_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2._o his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o and_o the_o father_n love_v we_o because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o of_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n purchase_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n as_o long_o as_o the_o son_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n regard_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v love_v but_o will_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o can_v be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v holiness_n ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o so_o for_o christ_n love_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o turn_v a_o wheel_n round_o the_o wheel_n of_o necessity_n must_v run_v round_o if_o god_n love_v we_o eternal_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n but_o of_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o use_v 2._o it_o command_v god_n love_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v it_o remember_v it_o be_v eternal_a of_o a_o old_a stand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o in_o time_n be_v but_o the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a love_n 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o think_v of_o we_o and_o love_v we_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o prize_v a_o ancient_a friend_n the_o old_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n he_o love_v we_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v lovely_a but_o before_o we_o be_v at_o all_o he_o think_v of_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o he_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o know_v how_o to_o offend_v he_o before_o we_o know_v how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v think_v how_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o measure_v the_o sâ—ort_a scantling_n of_o our_o life_n with_o eternity_n wherein_o god_n show_v love_n to_o we_o we_o begin_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o more_o liberal_a we_o find_v god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o obstinate_a be_v we_o yet_o be_v repent_v not_o of_o his_o ancient_n love_n certain_o if_o god_n shall_v stay_v till_o he_o find_v cause_n of_o love_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v love_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o time_n we_o receive_v new_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n every_o day_n but_o all_o come_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n though_o the_o effect_n be_v new_a the_o love_n be_v ancient_a it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o trace_v god_n in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o love_n by_o what_o strange_a providence_n our_o parent_n come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o being_n how_o wonderful_o be_v we_o preserve_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n how_o be_v we_o convert_v many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n everlasting_a love_n set_v itself_o a-work_o jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o what_o can_v move_v god_n when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n send_v affliction_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n and_o
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
there_o be_v between_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o transcript_n 6._o shame_v yourselves_o for_o come_v short_a heb._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v unlike_o christ_n so_o much_o you_o lose_v of_o your_o evidence_n of_o election_n before_o time_n and_o glory_n in_o time_n you_o shall_v look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o under_o a_o spiritual_a engagement_n to_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n every_o day_n a_o man_n be_v much_o under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o life_n 7._o a_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n natural_a mean_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o we_o we_o be_v change_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assimulate_v unto_o we_o nero_n suck_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o cruel_a nurse_n achilles_n be_v valiant_a his_o master_n nourish_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o lyon_n those_o creature_n breed_v among_o rock_n be_v more_o rough_a and_o savage_a those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o fertile_a plain_n be_v more_o tractable_a this_o holy_a food_n change_v our_o inclination_n and_o promote_v holiness_n in_o we_o by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n at_o this_o ordinace_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o by_o it_o sermon_n xl._o rome_n viii_o 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n represent_v by_o a_o gradation_n or_o chain_n of_o cause_n begin_v at_o election_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o present_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n he_o offer_v grace_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o accept_v be_v justify_v then_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o justify_v begin_v a_o life_n in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o a_o infallible_a decree_n do_v guide_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v this_o general_a point_n that_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v before_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n and_o will_v final_o glorify_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o of_o their_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o which_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o you_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n will_n or_o decree_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o predestination_n or_o his_o fore-appointing_a and_o fore-ordaining_a certain_a person_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n something_o there_o be_v beside_o god_n or_o without_o god_n as_o sense_n teach_v we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a possibility_n into_o the_o state_n of_o futurition_n and_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n else_o something_o will_v exist_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o sure_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o everlasting_a purpose_n and_o decree_n before_o they_o have_v any_o natural_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v his_o everlasting_a purpose_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a thought_n intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o god_n and_o if_o all_o thing_n sure_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o disposal_n of_o man_n to_o his_o eternal_a estate_n he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v hither_o as_o to_o their_o proper_a spring_n and_o fountain_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o or_o against_o his_o will_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o depend_v not_o upon_o emergency_n of_o occasion_n from_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o the_o world_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v at_o his_o will_n why_o wâ—s_v it_o not_o create_v soon_o or_o why_o this_o world_n and_o no_o more_o so_o man_n that_o these_o and_o no_o other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n more_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n please_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v their_o number_n fix_v the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o great_a order_n act_v 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o â—ounds_n of_o their_o habitation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v be_v independent_a of_o god_n and_o exempt_v from_o his_o providence_n the_o dispersion_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o do_v decree_n and_o fore-appoint_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v here_o and_o there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o in_o such_o place_n again_o that_o some_o shall_v have_v more_o mean_n of_o know_v their_o creator_n other_o less_o it_o be_v all_o from_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n his_o church_n have_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o advantage_n above_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n have_v above_o the_o heathen_n and_o christian_n above_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o many_o people_n that_o have_v the_o mean_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o come_v from_o god_n will_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o small_a and_o least_o matter_n even_o to_o the_o contingent_a motion_n of_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v matth._n 10.29_o 30._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o blind_a chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n determine_v the_o small_a matter_n sure_o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o bruit_n creature_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v much_o more_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o musician_n and_o we_o move_v as_o the_o divers_a tune_n of_o the_o pipe_n depend_v on_o the_o modulation_n of_o his_o breath_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v our_o be_v there_o the_o similitude_n fail_v a_o pipe_n though_o it_o can_v sound_v without_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o musician_n or_o sound_v to_o a_o tune_n unless_o he_o play_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v whether_o he_o breathe_v in_o it_o or_o play_v upon_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v suspend_v his_o providential_a influence_n we_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o move_v but_o also_o to_o be_v now_o god_n do_v not_o only_o rule_v and_o govern_v these_o thing_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o decree_n or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o because_o first_o he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v second_o that_o god_n determine_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n foreknow_v they_o act_v 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n
to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n anâ—_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n
be_v increase_v certain_o it_o be_v above_o their_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v more_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o honour_n and_o praise_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o conquer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o here_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o his_o people_n by_o their_o affliction_n but_o rather_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o other_o 2._o that_o love_v they_o he_o do_v over-rule_v these_o thing_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o over-rule_v these_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n but_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o overcome_v in_o his_o strength_n not_o their_o own_o 5._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o save_v we_o than_o the_o world_n hatred_n to_o destroy_v we_o 2._o branch_n that_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o miscarry_v under_o his_o trouble_n but_o overcome_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o overcome_v they_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o how_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o true_a believer_n that_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n 4_o reason_n why_o more_o than_o conqueror_n 5_o application_n 1._o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n or_o suffer_v temporal_a loss_n by_o they_o or_o utter_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o contend_v and_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o opposition_n to_o cease_v yea_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o temporal_o perish_v under_o it_o no_o the_o world_n need_v not_o suspect_v this_o holy_a victory_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o become_a master_n of_o other_o man_n possession_n nor_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o christ_n purchase_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n how_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v exempt_a from_o all_o trouble_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o trouble_v we_o no_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o ensnare_v and_o pervert_v we_o his_o work_n be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n misery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n shall_v remain_v on_o those_o that_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n indeed_o it_o be_v our_o redeemer_n work_v so_o to_o moderate_v these_o suffering_n that_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v only_o bruise_v but_o our_o head_n safe_a 3._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o way_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o by_o worldly_a greatness_n visible_a prosperity_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o outward_a dominion_n but_o by_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n those_o that_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n we_o do_v not_o call_v they_o conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v kill_v oppress_v keep_v under_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n scias_n hominem_fw-la christo_fw-la dicatum_fw-la say_v i_o mori_n posse_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v slay_v yet_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n the_o way_n to_o conquer_v here_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o ruin_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 4._o our_o main_a party_n and_o enemy_n be_v satan_n you_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o your_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o your_o soul_n eph._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o your_o bodily_a life_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o power_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n love_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o can_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_n and_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n or_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o quit_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n otherwise_o he_o will_v let_v such_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n so_o you_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o his_o lure_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o christ_n matth_n 4.9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o 〈…〉_z therefore_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o god_n if_o he_o get_v his_o will_n over_o our_o body_n if_o he_o get_v not_o his_o will_n over_o our_o soul_n you_o conquer_v and_o not_o satan_n 5._o the_o end_n or_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n must_v be_v state_v by_o that_o for_o we_o overcome_v if_o we_o keep_v what_o we_o fight_v for_o now_o our_o conflict_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v alive_a present_a grace_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o his_o people_n in_o adversity_n 2._o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o powâ—r_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o john_n 21.19_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n our_o very_a suffering_n be_v conquer_a 1_o pet._n 4.14_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o they_o be_v revile_v reproach_v persecute_v god_n can_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o people_n
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
be_v some_o faith_n in_o that_o in_o take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o you_o mind_v your_o own_o personal_a benefit_n and_o safety_n rather_o than_o the_o please_a obey_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o far_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o this_o act_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o a_o prince_n offer_v pardon_n to_o his_o rebel_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o forfeit_a privilege_n in_o case_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o mercy_n self-interest_n move_v they_o at_o first_o but_o after_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n hold_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o you_o and_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n as_o lose_v creature_n we_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o afterward_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o upon_o pure_a motive_n or_o take_v the_o similitude_n thus_o in_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o proposal_n be_v ground_v upon_o estate_n suitableness_n of_o age_n and_o parentage_n and_o neighbourhood_n and_o other_o convenience_n of_o life_n conjugal_a affection_n to_o the_o person_n grow_v by_o society_n and_o long_o converse_v fire_n at_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o much_o smoke_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o pure_a flame_n 2._o some_o love_v he_o for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v good_a and_o indeed_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o gospel_n love_n and_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o the_o former_a because_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o so_o few_o return_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o one_o of_o the_o heal_v leper_n return_v back_o and_o glorify_a god_n luke_n 17.15_o 18._o and_o because_o gratitude_n have_v in_o its_o nature_n something_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o self-seeking_a and_o bare_a expectation_n for_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o this_o return_a love_n we_o seek_v to_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n in_o that_o way_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o of_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o god_n of_o receive_v it_o this_o return_a love_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o praise_n worthy_a thing_n psa._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o â—herefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_a youâ—_n body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o precedency_n but_o we_o of_o a_o return_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o there_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o love_n for_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o service_n be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o some_o love_n god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o or_o because_o he_o have_v be_v good_a to_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o god_n essential_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n or_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o that_o goodness_n of_o he_o which_o promote_v our_o interest_n i_o prove_v it_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n though_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n nature_n have_v make_v they_o so_o now_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v good_a as_o distinguish_v from_o his_o do_v good_a psa._n 119_o 68_o and_o partly_o because_o god_n love_v himself_o first_o and_o the_o creature_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a complacency_n be_v his_o own_o be_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v now_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o we_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o which_o main_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o love_v as_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v as_o god_n hate_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o for_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o beneficial_a goodness_n this_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v for_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n for_o the_o supreme_a act_n of_o our_o love_n will_v terminate_v in_o our_o happiness_n as_o the_o high_a end_n and_o god_n will_v be_v only_o regard_v in_o order_n thereunto_o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o mean_n be_v to_o degrade_v he_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o not_o beneficial_a to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o god_n as_o good_a in_o himself_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n not_o because_o kind_n and_o helpful_a to_o we_o but_o because_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o do_v we_o any_o good_a turn_n psa._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o the_o moral_a goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n psa._n 119.140_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o question_n clear_a and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n why_o not_o god_n then_o in_o who_o be_v more_o purity_n and_o holiness_n if_o indeed_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o this_o last_o rank_n there_o be_v degree_n also_o 1._o some_o love_n christ_n above_o his_o benefit_n they_o do_v not_o love_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a to_o love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o person_n the_o jointure_n more_o than_o the_o husband_n in_o a_o temporal_a cause_n will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o sincere_a love_n the_o truth_n be_v at_o first_o the_o benefit_n do_v first_o lead_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n man_n usual_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o love_v god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o but_o he_o rise_v high_a upon_o acquaintance_n first_o he_o love_v god_n for_o that_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n then_o for_o that_o goodness_n god_n exhibit_v in_o the_o ordinance_n for_o that_o help_n he_o offer_v we_o there_o for_o our_o great_a necessity_n then_o as_o in_o grace_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n then_o as_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o then_o god_n above_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o love_n 2._o possible_o some_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o love_v christ_n without_o his_o benefit_n the_o height_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v admirable_a who_o love_v god_n glory_n above_o their_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32.32_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n and_o rom._n 8.3_o i_o can_v even_o wish_v myself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n lay_v all_o his_o personal_a benefit_n or_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o his_o portion_n at_o god_n foot_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o great_a end_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n but_o this_o extraordinary_a zeal_n be_v very_o rare_a if_o attain_v by_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n 3._o some_o love_n the_o benefit_n for_o his_o sake_n heaven_n the_o better_a because_o christ_n be_v there_o pardon_v the_o better_a because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o
to_o we_o be_v very_o comfortable_a thing_n that_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o as_o a_o man_n be_v more_o please_v with_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o he_o by_o name_n then_o leave_v indefinite_o to_o those_o who_o can_v make_v friend_n if_o i_o can_v discern_v my_o name_n in_o god_n testament_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o more_o engage_v than_o when_o with_o much_o ado_n i_o must_v make_v out_o my_o title_n and_o enter_v myself_o a_o heir_n eph._n 1.13_o after_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o general_n or_o to_o other_o only_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v by_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o themselves_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o benefit_n which_o we_o need_v as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o understand_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o a_o reflection_n the_o more_o direct_v the_o beam_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o can_v so_o content_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o want_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n will_v love_v they_o with_o a_o common_a love_n so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n and_o wealth_n among_o man_n our_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o particular_a interest_n luke_n 1._o 46._o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o live_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n or_o else_o to_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n the_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v get_v our_o interest_n more_o clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a because_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o assurance_n only_o gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n love_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o condition_n 1_o john_n 4._o â—8_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n yet_o a_o love_n he_o have_v to_o god_n if_o love_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o actual_a persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v for_o this_o actual_a persuasion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n often_o interrupt_v by_o the_o fail_n of_o god_n child_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o frequent_a temptation_n we_o do_v not_o sail_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o like_a tide_n of_o comfort_n our_o evidence_n be_v many_o time_n dark_a doubtful_a and_o litigious_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o clear_a fix_v and_o stable_n and_o therefore_o the_o serious_a christian_a may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o love_n christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n so_o as_o to_o be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o a_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o may_v work_v a_o strong_a &_o earnest_a love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o much_o see_v in_o unutterable_a groan_n as_o in_o unspeakable_a joy_n love_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o go_v before_o assurance_n rather_o than_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o assurance_n be_v rather_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n than_o love_n of_o assurance_n see_v john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v because_o we_o love_v god_n so_o little_a that_o we_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o manifest_a love_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n before_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n to_o you_o but_o you_o must_v love_v he_o sincere_o and_o strong_o and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v god_n love_v you_o in_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n god_n begin_v but_o as_o to_o complacency_n the_o object_n must_v be_v qualify_v we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o discern_v it_o as_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o state_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o love_n god_n if_o we_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o christ_n can_v i_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n without_o reflection_n on_o my_o own_o particular_a benefit_n his_o general_a love_n in_o send_v a_o saviour_n for_o mankind_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o they_o reason_v luke_n 7.5_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o his_o philanthropy_n his_o man-kindness_n shall_v put_v that_o home_n upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v in_o our_o border_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.3_o that_o the_o door_n be_v wide_a enough_o if_o you_o will_v get_v in_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o interest_n you_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o general_a grace_n be_v no_o grace_n the_o life_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n all_o have_v alike_o favour_n and_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o murmur_v but_o all_o to_o give_v thanks_o all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n make_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n sure_o when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o kind-heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o do_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v more_o do_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n such_o serious_a thought_n can_v but_o warm_v your_o heart_n and_o through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n awaken_v in_o you_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o powerful_a object_n that_o must_v be_v meditate_a upon_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v these_o object_n close_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o doubt_n will_v vanish_v 4._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n declare_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o amiable_a christian_n be_v much_o want_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n by_o their_o ordinary_a comfort_n deut._n 30_o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o it_o be_v the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o psa._n 68.19_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o his_o benefit_n every_o day_n and_o hour_n experience_n shall_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o sun_n that_o shine_v
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
till_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a small_a sin_n harden_v as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o more_o indeed_o at_o first_o little_a sin_n seem_v to_o awaken_v compunction_n the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n make_v a_o man_n start_v but_o a_o heavy_a blow_n stun_v he_o david_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v like_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a sin_n be_v more_o apparent_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o neglect_v small_a sin_n and_o so_o inveterate_a custom_n grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v insensible_o harden_v by_o a_o carelessness_n and_o constant_a neglect_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o gross_a fall_n a_o surfeit_n or_o violent_a distemper_n make_v we_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n but_o when_o a_o disease_n grow_v upon_o we_o by_o degree_n we_o have_v death_n in_o our_o bowel_n ere_o we_o know_v it_o we_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o a_o leak_n unespy_v drown_v the_o ship_n we_o have_v need_v always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o watch_n many_o great_a mischief_n will_v not_o ensue_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o afterward_o settle_v upon_o we_o 6._o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a exercise_n induce_v a_o secure_a careless_a temper_n of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19.15_o sloathfulness_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o the_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n labour_n dispel_v the_o vapour_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n make_v way_n for_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o renew_a part_n have_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o awake_v much_o prayer_n much_o hear_n much_o fast_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o be_v much_o in_o action_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o more_o fresh_a and_o ready_a for_o every_o good_a work_n in_o gift_n we_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o trade_v with_o they_o rust_v and_o decay_n and_o fail_v so_o in_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o shall_v find_v they_o increase_v the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o strong_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a because_o more_o in_o use_n 7._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o quicken_a influence_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a estate_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n after_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o dead_a and_o stupefy_v conscience_n for_o a_o long_a time_n witness_v david_n and_o jonah_n 8._o immoderate_a liberty_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o worldly_a care_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n sobriety_n be_v necessary_a or_o a_o spare_n meddle_v with_o those_o worldly_a comfort_n that_o do_v mighty_o indispose_v we_o for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n look_v as_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a vapour_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o sleep_n so_o do_v these_o delight_n and_o care_n stupefy_v the_o soul_n psal._n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n you_o will_v need_v quicken_a if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o vanity_n use_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil._n mark_v 13.26_o watch_n lest_o the_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v will_v you_o have_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o some_o be_v whole_o in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a sleep_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v thorough_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v go_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n such_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n such_o as_o snort_v still_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o oh_o when_o god_n call_v awake_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o not_o god_n may_v punish_v you_o by_o your_o own_o sin_n one_o of_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o deep_a sleep_n rom._n 11.8_o and_o then_o what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v you_o may_v sleep_v but_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o certain_o we_o shall_v commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o such_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o awaken_v they_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ._n oh_o poor_a careless_a creature_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o think_v of_o his_o wrath_n nor_o make_v preparation_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_v 2._o there_o be_v other_o apt_a to_o slumber_v now_o and_o then_o though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n to_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thes._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a there_o be_v great_a need_n our_o adversary_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v observe_v all_o our_o motion_n and_o posture_n if_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o mind_n our_o spiritual_a harm_n if_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la a_o bosom_n enemy_n and_o we_o be_v prone_a as_o other_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o you_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o you_o be_v god_n child_n you_o have_v other_o obligation_n rom._n 13.11_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v when_o you_o first_o give_v your_o name_n to_o christ_n you_o think_v no_o labour_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n too_o great_a how_o vigilant_a and_o diligent_a then_o and_o will_v you_o sleep_v now_o your_o course_n begin_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o you_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o other_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ._n oh_o now_o you_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o sleep_n of_o sloth_n too_o shall_v we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o cold_a at_o last_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o sin_n 2._o motive_n against_o it_o 3._o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o first_o the_o sign_n 1._o senslesness_n in_o not_o discern_v and_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o have_v hos._n 7.8_o for_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o liberal_a to_o we_o yet_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o it_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v isa._n 42.25_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n in_o mercy_n we_o neither_o consider_v their_o author_n nor_o their_o end_n nor_o their_o cause_n their_o author_n we_o be_v like_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o acorn_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v dove_n eye_n they_o peck_v and_o look_v upward_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o every_o mercy_n a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a soul_n hee_v it_o not_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o present_a delight_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o look_v no_o further_a it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n to_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n other_o creature_n live_v upon_o god_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v
god_n idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n have_v never_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n bounty_n some_o never_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o call_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n upon_o we_o what_o honour_n have_v be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o hest._n 6.3_o see_v how_o david_n reason_v 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n within_o curtain_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v urge_v to_o duty_n upon_o this_o score_n god_n have_v be_v good_a to_o i_o give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o plentiful_a provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n not_o only_o the_o impenitent_a abuse_n mercy_n rom._n 2.4_o but_o david_n lose_v his_o awe_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o so_o for_o corrective_a providence_n the_o body_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n with_o most_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o lash_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o hand_n that_o strike_v nor_o the_o deserve_a procure_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upward_o nor_o inward_a they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o isa._n 26.11_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o job_n have_v explicit_a thought_n of_o god_n job_n 1.23_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v nor_o the_o cause_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o sickness_n come_v if_o a_o relation_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o estate_n blast_v a_o wake_a conscience_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o rod._n when_o the_o israelite_n flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n look_v out_o for_o the_o troubler_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n search_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n 2._o stupid_a dulness_n and_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o they_o heavy_o dull_a of_o hear_v mat._n 13.5_o cold_a in_o prayer_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v fervent_a and_o effectual_a jam._n 5.6_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o show_v forth_o a_o heartless_a formality_n grace_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n a_o sleepy_a hear_n a_o sleepy_a pray_v a_o sleepy_a receive_n the_o word_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o burn_a coal_n leave_v no_o impression_n luk._n 24.32_o your_o whole_a converse_n with_o the_o live_a god_n be_v cold_a and_o deadhearted_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o man_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v not_o receive_v as_o if_o he_o receive_v not_o and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o look_v after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o and_o so_o bring_v little_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o little_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul._n 3._o tedious_a irksomeness_n in_o god_n service_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v over_o and_o the_o sabbath_n past_a shall_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o how_o unkind_a be_v this_o neither_o have_v we_o a_o hard_a master_n nor_o have_v he_o enjoin_v we_o tedious_a work_n but_o all_o our_o duty_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o micah_n 6.3_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a you_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o people_n or_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v serve_v his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a trial_n send_v by_o he_o not_o above_o measure_n his_o correction_n not_o above_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o his_o service_n weariness_n and_o repine_v at_o god_n service_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n god_n love_v and_o require_v a_o willing_a people_n this_o weariness_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o whole_o abandon_v god_n service_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o slight_v it_o and_o mind_n it_o no_o more_o than_o how_o to_o get_v it_o over_o any_o way_n oh_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o grow_v weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o distraction_n or_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o or_o interruption_n of_o the_o work_n we_o will_v be_v upon_o they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o sense_n and_o carnality_n that_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o what_o yield_v a_o pleasure_n to_o sense_n or_o gratify_v the_o outward_a man._n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o change_n and_o vain_a dream_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o fall_v asleep_a psal._n 30.6_o 7._o a_o christian_n shall_v sit_v loose_a from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n there_o be_v leven_n in_o the_o thank-offering_a we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 39.5_o sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n 5._o carnal_a complacency_n the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o you_o live_v in_o quietness_n of_o mind_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o because_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o well_o in_o your_o bodily_a estate_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v something_o grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 12.19_o 20_o 21._o oh_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o please_a and_o lovely_a to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v take_v contentment_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o without_o god_n or_o apart_o from_o god_n to_o many_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n when_o you_o have_v your_o heart_n desire_v for_o a_o while_n you_o can_v forget_v eternity_n or_o bear_v those_o thought_n with_o security_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amaze_v your_o soul_n second_o motive_n 1._o your_o enemy_n watch_v the_o devil_n be_v never_o asleep_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o observe_v you_o in_o all_o posture_n and_o watch_v all_o possible_a advantage_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o guard_n and_o look_v about_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o sleep_v you_o hazard_v yourselves_o to_o the_o whip_n or_o god_n severe_a correction_n hos._n 5.15_o god_n find_v out_o many_o time_n a_o very_a smart_n rod_n to_o whip_v lazy_a drowsy_a saint_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v grace_n to_o rust_v in_o his_o child_n your_o awaken_n will_v be_v sad_a god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n some_o sharp_a cross_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 4.9_o wâ—_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o men._n miscarriage_n will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n 4._o when_o grace_n be_v asleep_a sin_n break_v loose_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o in_o a_o secure_a estate_n therefore_o the_o devil_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o this_o temper_n when_o david_n walk_v at_o ease_n on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n little_o do_v he_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o temptation_n 5._o every_o lesser_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v any_o degree_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n further_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a little_o stick_v set_v green_a one_o on_o fire_n when_o the_o thatch_n once_o take_v fire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o quench_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o
and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o man_n will_v have_v something_o contentful_a that_o may_v be_v a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a good_a when_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o our_o inclination_n to_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a without_o grace_n we_o discern_v it_o but_o weak_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v dim_a can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n man_n see_v it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o or_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v first_o touch_v by_o christ_n he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n again_o we_o consider_v it_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n in_o a_o crowd_n we_o can_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o so_o man_n seldom_o retire_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ._n when_o god_n promise_v abraham_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o view_v the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o gen._n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o so_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v the_o same_o to_o we_o for_o certain_a no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o that_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o well_o view_v it_o and_o can_v lay_v aside_o his_o earthly_a distraction_n sometime_o to_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o few_o do_v this_o few_o send_v their_o thought_n before_o they_o as_o spy_n into_o that_o bless_a land_n and_o therefore_o it_o work_v so_o little_a upon_o they_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o preingage_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n we_o conceive_v only_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o velleity_n for_o this_o happy_a estate_n not_o a_o serious_a volition_n or_o a_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o pursue_v it_o but_o weak_o as_o child_n desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n which_o be_v requisite_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n prov._n 21.25_o so_o that_o this_o inclination_n to_o happiness_n be_v neither_o serious_a nor_o constant_a nor_o laborious_a these_o desire_n be_v but_o desire_n 4._o if_o they_o like_v the_o end_n they_o dislike_v the_o mean_n our_o soul_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o the_o mean_n than_o from_o the_o end_n all_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o wish_n about_o a_o supreme_a and_o immortal_a happiness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o practice_n man_n like_v not_o god_n term_n esau_n will_v have_v the_o blessing_n yet_o sell_v the_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o 17._o indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a we_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o thing_n supernatural_a we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o refuse_v the_o mean_n we_o do_v separate_v the_o end_n psal._n 106.24_o heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o get_v thither_o so_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n we_o desire_v happiness_n not_o holiness_n god_n do_v promote_v those_o thing_n we_o natural_o desire_v but_o still_o that_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v natural_o against_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o willing_a of_o than_o what_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o other_o we_o will_v all_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v go_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o fancy_n in_o sin_n second_o why_o this_o be_v no_o more_o improve_v and_o why_o we_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o ignorance_n to_o many_o the_o object_n be_v not_o represent_v as_o to_o heathen_n and_o to_o sottish_a christian_n 2._o inconsideration_n spiritual_a object_n must_v not_o only_o be_v represent_v but_o enforce_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n of_o meditation_n psal._n 1.3_o 3._o unbelief_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o these_o truth_n heb._n 11.13_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o guess_v but_o a_o sound_a belief_n 4._o vnsubjection_n of_o will_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o cure_v their_o error_n than_o to_o mortify_v their_o affection_n use_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o damn_a will_v have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o but_o desire_v grace_n psal._n 119.5_o rom._n 7.23_o desire_v it_o prevalent_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o child_n will_v fain_o have_v something_o when_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o be_v please_v with_o rattle_n or_o any_o toy_n if_o your_o vain_a delight_n abate_v not_o this_o desire_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a desire_v it_o so_o as_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o yea_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o your_o main_a business_n psal._n 27.4_o yea_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o mat._n 13.46_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a indeed_o doct._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a misery_n to_o be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 1._o consider_v who_o may_v be_v disow_v many_o that_o profess_v respect_n to_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v well_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n many_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n many_o that_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n many_o who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v forward_a professor_n yea_o many_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o great_a success_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o only_a pagan_n or_o only_o profane_a person_n be_v damn_v or_o the_o opposite_a party_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o those_o of_o christ_n faction_n many_o that_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o but_o be_v never_o subdue_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n do_v not_o know_v because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o 2._o the_o misery_n of_o be_v disow_v 1._o this_o disow_a be_v the_o act_n and_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v the_o frown_n of_o a_o bare_a friend_n in_o our_o misery_n it_o even_o cut_v the_o heart_n in_o sunder_o but_o when_o a_o neglect_a saviour_n shall_v become_v a_o angry_a judge_n when_o his_o favour_n have_v be_v slight_v long_o than_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 2.12_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o a_o hope_n they_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o put_v in_o their_o plea_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o will_v leave_v ashamed_a rom._n 5.5_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n poena_n damni_fw-la make_v way_n for_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la here_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o he_o it_o may_v be_v now_o you_o esteem_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v a_o frown_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n but_o then_o depart_v you_o curse_v use_v oh_o let_v this_o make_v your_o more_o serious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n any_o long_o eph._n 4.30_o do_v you_o receive_v and_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o refuse_v he_o and_o you_o will_v be_v own_v by_o christ_n luk._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n sermon_n x._o matth_n xxv_o v_o
god_n have_v in_o we_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o we_o but_o a_o dominion_n over_o we_o which_o a_o inferior_a can_v have_v over_o a_o superior_a so_o that_o we_o be_v god_n more_o full_o than_o he_o can_v be_v we_o now_o a_o trust_n accept_v and_o break_v afterward_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o be_o god_n and_o will_v be_v god_n and_o will_v i_o can_v do_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o general_a as_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o father_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n i_o will_v more_o honour_n god_n in_o my_o place_n 4._o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n trust_v be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o use_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o talent_n take_v the_o low_a outward_a subservient_fw-fr help_n wealth_n power_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n do_v not_o see_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v of_o wealth_n so_o much_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o do_v employ_v it_o for_o god_n if_o he_o hoard_v it_o up_o he_o have_v it_o only_o for_o show_v if_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o to_o clothe_v his_o back_n or_o to_o feed_v his_o belly_n he_o do_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o bruit_n beast_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o belly_n or_o offer_v up_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o appetite_n but_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o when_o we_o have_v opportunity_n of_o do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o see_v the_o use_n of_o wealth_n indeed_o it_o give_v he_o advantage_n of_o service_n and_o a_o more_o diffusive_a charity_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v most_o know_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n not_o when_o we_o resort_v to_o they_o out_o of_o custom_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o do_v our_o soul_n good_a so_o for_o gift_n as_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o gift_n be_v improve_v by_o use_v so_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n most_o precious_a gift_n shall_v not_o lie_v idle_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o short_a you_o do_v not_o taste_v the_o true_a sweetness_n of_o wealth_n when_o gorgeous_o attire_v your_o table_n plentiful_o furnish_v and_o you_o glut_v yourselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothing_n the_o naked_a that_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o you_o do_v not_o reap_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n by_o scatter_v it_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o negotiation_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o and_o say_v what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o my_o wealth_n my_o part_n my_o honour_n and_o greatness_n my_o place_n and_o office_n what_o protection_n to_o his_o cause_n what_o relief_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o consider_v it_o be_v our_o business_n in_o the_o world_n now_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o our_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 18.37_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o some_o end_n for_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o make_v a_o creature_n in_o vain_a we_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n nor_o to_o grow_v in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n as_o the_o plant_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n as_o the_o beast_n god_n will_v never_o then_o have_v give_v we_o those_o high_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o what_o end_n do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o my_o place_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n appoint_v to_o i_o why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o they_o never_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v hither_o 2._o every_o one_o be_v trade_n for_o some_o body_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o flesh_n regard_v his_o maker_n glory_n or_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n now_o which_o be_v you_o do_v trade_v for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o look_v within_o you_o without_o you_o round_o about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o much_o you_o have_v to_o account_v for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n your_o time_n health_n honour_n estate_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o much_o give_v mat._n 12.48_o and_o neh._n 1.11_o now_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o employ_v we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o he_o that_o have_v five_o talent_n gain_v other_o five_o and_o he_o that_o have_v two_o other_z two_o the_o more_o grace_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v they_o be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a blast_v wither_a christian_n may_v we_o find_v by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o for_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v in_o the_o break_n in_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o right_a arm_n be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a so_o grace_n that_o decay_v by_o difuse_n grow_v by_o exercise_n the_o corn_n sow_v bring_v in_o the_o increase_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o to_o god_n luk._n 19.23_o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v by_o we_o as_o minister_n magistrate_n master_n of_o family_n husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o man_n have_v what_o will_v you_o say_v when_o god_n shall_v reckon_v with_o you_o what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n if_o a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n shall_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n than_o i_o be_v busy_a at_o card_n and_o dice_n and_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n i_o be_v send_v about_o or_o a_o factor_n i_o spend_v roiotous_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v in_o the_o mart_n or_o fair_a will_v this_o pass_v for_o a_o excuse_n 6._o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o christian_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n other_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n compare_v with_o mat._n 13.9_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n but_o no_o heart_n to_o use_v they_o only_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 7._o we_o improve_v the_o stock_n of_o corruption_n leave_v we_o by_o adam_n why_o not_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o fire_n need_v no_o blow_v of_o itself_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a in_o employ_v our_o gift_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a prudence_n fidelity_n and_o industry_n 1._o prudence_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o steward_n or_o factor_n luk._n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o and_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o first_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a it_o either_o serve_v for_o earthly_a profit_n or_o to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o affect_v dominion_n and_o
a_o acquâ—efcency_n in_o god_n providence_n though_o our_o talent_n be_v not_o so_o large_a 2._o let_v it_o quicken_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o to_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o good_a with_o they_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v from_o other_o he_o will_v not_o from_o you_o if_o you_o have_v many_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o improvement_n you_o shall_v get_v the_o more_o grace_n heb._n 6.6_o 7._o and_o mat._n 11.22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v deep_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o great_a ability_n you_o must_v give_v god_n the_o more_o glory_n if_o a_o great_a estate_n you_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o 8._o for_o you_o to_o shut_v up_o your_o bowel_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la cruciabuntur_fw-la mighty_a shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mighty_a if_o we_o have_v great_a mercy_n there_o be_v great_a duty_n and_o great_a duty_n great_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a judgement_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v any_o sense_n of_o their_o account_n those_o that_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o will_v have_v more_o trouble_v doct._n iii_o among_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a i_o shall_v handle_v the_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 1._o though_o but_o one_o be_v mention_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o unfaithful_a one_o be_v very_o great_a in_o parable_n the_o scope_n must_v be_v regard_v now_o the_o general_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o all_o admit_v so_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n not_o accept_v in_o the_o parable_n indeed_o two_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a one_o unfaithful_a we_o can_v conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o those_o that_o hide_v they_o or_o neglect_v the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o foolish_a shall_v be_v just_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wise_a or_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n that_o but_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o gospel-feast_n unprepared_a no_o the_o ornament_n of_o that_o scheme_n and_o figure_n which_o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v his_o mind_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o express_v for_o since_o our_o lord_n to_o avoid_v perplexity_n and_o confusion_n will_v mention_v but_o three_o servant_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o eminent_a faithfulness_n and_o service_n another_o of_o service_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n that_o the_o mean_a may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v represent_v the_o unfruitful_a one_o now_o experience_n show_v they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o two_o yea_o more_o than_o ten_o to_o one_o much_o the_o far_o great_a number_n oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o even_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v much_o from_o god_n that_o return_v he_o aught_o of_o love_n and_o service_n the_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a one_o be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n 2._o observe_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o unfaithful_a one_o and_o that_o with_o good_a advice_n if_o the_o example_n of_o reprobation_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v five_o talent_n or_o two_o talent_n we_o may_v have_v think_v that_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n rank_a quality_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n and_o punish_v for_o their_o neglect_n no_o but_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o it_o reach_v his_o full_a scope_n and_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n those_o that_o have_v five_o and_o two_o may_v easy_o know_v how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o that_o have_v least_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o strict_a reckon_a for_o his_o non-improvement_n however_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o gift_n be_v unfaithful_a to_o be_v sure_a those_o that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v usual_o improve_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n 3._o observe_v his_o crime_n be_v he_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n man_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v metal_n and_o talent_n not_o to_o hide_v they_o there_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v imbezzle_v his_o talon_n as_o many_o waste_n their_o substance_n in_o riotous_a live_n quench_v brave_a part_n in_o excess_n sin_n away_o many_o precious_a advantage_n of_o ordinance_n and_o education_n and_o powerful_a conviction_n no_o he_o do_v not_o imbezzle_v his_o talon_n but_o hide_v it_o mark_v again_o he_o do_v not_o misimploy_v his_o talon_n as_o some_o do_v their_o wealth_n other_o their_o wit_n to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n or_o to_o put_v a_o varnish_n on_o the_o devil_n cause_v their_o power_n to_o oppress_v and_o crush_v the_o good_a the_o precious_a gift_n that_o many_o have_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o madman_n hand_n they_o use_v they_o to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n no_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o this_o evil_a and_o naughty_a servant_n it_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o hide_v our_o talent_n though_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o his_o sin_n in_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o imitate_v he_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n in_o luke_n 19.13_o he_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n occupy_v till_o i_o come_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o talent_n to_o keep_v money_n unprofitable_o by_o we_o be_v a_o loss_n it_o be_v make_v for_o commerce_n so_o be_v gift_n give_v we_o to_o profit_v withal_o scatter_v into_o several_a hand_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o increase_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v industrious_a and_o careful_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o charge_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o and_o partly_o as_o his_o obedience_n and_o account_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n than_o a_o great_a as_o there_o be_v less_o trouble_n less_o danger_n so_o his_o refusal_n be_v less_o excusable_a and_o partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o his_o master_n patience_n it_o be_v long_o ever_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_a god_n will_v bear_v long_o with_o we_o in_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o youth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o if_o we_o do_v not_o bethink_v ourselves_o at_o last_o our_o account_n be_v hasten_v and_o god_n will_v suffer_v idle_a servant_n no_o long_o to_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o promote_a his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o salvation_n second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o like_a unfaithfulness_n man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o improve_n their_o talent_n first_o sometime_o by_o a_o slothful_a laziness_n and_o shall_v that_o hinder_v we_o especial_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n what_o man_n can_v endure_v a_o idle_a servant_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o whore_n and_o steal_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n you_o put_v he_o away_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cost_v diligence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n how_o will_v man_n labour_v for_o a_o small_a reward_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n worth_a our_o most_o industrious_a care_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v hard_a at_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o propound_v to_o the_o diligent_a 1_o cor._n 3.8_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o idleness_n be_v its_o own_o punishment_n a_o idle_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o like_o a_o man_n bury_v alive_a when_o it_o be_v morning_n will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n he_o contract_v distemper_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v david_n when_o he_o be_v idle_a fall_v into_o those_o foul_a fault_n a_o idle_a
yet_o god_n merciful_a justice_n respect_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o service_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o new-covenant_n the_o high_a service_n have_v a_o ordinability_n to_o the_o great_a reward_n 4._o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v he_o therefore_o signal_n faithfulness_n be_v eminent_o reward_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o phineas_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n numb_a 25.13_o this_o the_o rather_o hold_v good_a because_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o eternity_n 5._o in_o the_o punishment_n theâ—e_n be_v degree_n therefore_o in_o the_o reward_n god_n will_v punish_v man_n different_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o tolerable_a so_o he_o will_v reward_v man_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n so_o mat._n 11.21_o 22._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o so_o luk._n 12.47_o 48._o we_o read_v of_o many_o stripe_n and_o few_o stripe_n it_o be_v true_a the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n observe_v in_o his_o bounty_n 6._o the_o glorify_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o probability_n suit_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o disparity_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o rank_a and_o quality_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o church_n some_o have_v mean_a some_o large_a gift_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o devil_n we_o read_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o angel_n there_o be_v arch-angel_n principality_n power_n throne_n dominion_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a among_o the_o saint_n 7._o the_o profit_n it_o encourage_v to_o godliness_n this_o inequality_n of_o reward_n give_v great_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o do_v more_o and_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o sow_v more_o spare_o shall_v reap_v as_o plentiful_o as_o those_o that_o sow_v liberal_o it_o be_v a_o great_a damp_n to_o all_o worthy_a deal_n and_o signal_n excellency_n that_o all_o shall_v fare_v alike_o but_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a activity_n to_o remember_v that_o as_o our_o work_n be_v our_o reward_n will_v be_v use_v be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o consideration_n 1._o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n you_o do_v not_o desire_v heaven_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 3._o behold_v now_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o it_o be_v gross_a self-love_n to_o go_v as_o near_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n without_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v and_o he_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n to_o save_v the_o stake_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v serve_v god_n as_o little_a as_o they_o can_v sermon_n fourteen_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 24_o 25._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o we_o have_v see_v the_o account_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o master_n reckon_a with_o the_o unfaithful_a one_o the_o order_n be_v observable_a first_o he_o reward_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o then_o punish_v the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a his_o own_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o reward_n he_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n out_o of_o his_o own_o self-inclination_n but_o our_o sin_n force_v he_o to_o punish_v and_o mark_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o well_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v more_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o place_n it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v a_o account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v he_o must_v give_v account_n christian_n that_o have_v five_o or_o two_o talent_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o five_o or_o two_o but_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n give_v a_o account_n for_o one_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a opportunity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o same_o improvement_n that_o other_o be_v that_o have_v few_o neither_o from_o the_o same_o person_n will_v god_n accept_v a_o like_a service_n when_o sick_a as_o when_o well_o but_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n he_o do_v expect_v well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o account_n he_o bring_v that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o parable_n offer_v first_o the_o servants_z allegation_n or_o excuse_n second_o the_o master_n answer_n or_o reply_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o there_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n of_o his_o neglect_n his_o prejudice_n against_o his_o master_n lord_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prejudice_n and_o so_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o this_o neglect_n i_o be_v afraid_a 3._o his_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n itself_o in_o bring_v his_o talon_n without_o improvement_n i_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o lo_o there_o thou_o have_v what_o be_v thou_o 1._o in_o the_o prejudice_n christ_n impersonate_v our_o natural_a thought_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o many_o think_v so_o as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a and_o morose_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n for_o his_o pretence_n as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o know_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v consult_v his_o own_o experience_n he_o may_v have_v find_v his_o master_n to_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a who_o have_v take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n entrust_v he_o with_o a_o talon_n wait_v long_o for_o his_o improvement_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n self-love_n will_v rather_o blame_v god_n than_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o sin_n tax_v his_o severity_n than_o confess_v its_o own_o negligence_n 2._o in_o the_o servant_n be_v afraid_a christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n beget_v pusillanimity_n and_o slavish_a fear_n and_o last_o in_o his_o non-improvement_n but_o render_v the_o talon_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o that_o pusillanimity_n or_o slavish_a fear_n and_o sloth_n go_v together_o or_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n will_v never_o do_v he_o hearty_a service_n i_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o will_v arise_v from_o this_o paragraph_n yet_o i_o shall_v discuss_v one_o that_o will_v take_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v doct._n that_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n
net_n or_o toil_n that_o roar_v and_o foam_n they_o will_v curse_v god_n that_o create_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o this_o death_n his_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o torment_v his_o wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n his_o goodness_n that_o to_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n his_o son_n death_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v profit_v so_o many_o and_o they_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o second_o against_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v a_o envy_n at_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o betide_v they_o in_o this_o world_n psal._n 37.12_o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n so_o psal._n 112.10_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o opposite_a party_n then_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v envy_v their_o happiness_n when_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a in_o good_a case_n and_o themselves_o miserable_a at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v the_o believer_n joy_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n three_o against_o themselves_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v reproach_v they_o hos._n 13.9_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o they_o shall_v rave_v and_o vex_v at_o their_o own_o past_a folly_n past_a neglect_v and_o past_a abuse_n of_o grace_n and_o past_a refusal_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o other_o enjoy_v when_o they_o find_v their_o own_o delight_n salt_v with_o the_o present_a curse_n little_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n shall_v they_o have_v when_o they_o remember_v they_o come_v thither_o to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o few_o bless_a duty_n use_v be_v to_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o make_v no_o more_o preparation_n to_o escape_v this_o dreadful_a estate_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o do_v not_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v no_o motion_n can_v be_v earnest_a and_o speedy_a enough_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v a_o foot_n receive_v among_o the_o nation_n by_o so_o universal_a a_o consent_n in_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o instrument_n employ_v in_o it_o and_o perpetuate_v to_o we_o throughout_o so_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n some_o can_v outsee_v time_n and_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n scoffer_n and_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n many_o dare_v not_o question_v the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n because_o of_o their_o usefulness_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n they_o doubt_v of_o the_o recompense_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o smother_v it_o by_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o scoff_v at_o other_o as_o simple_a and_o credulous_a none_o so_o credulous_a as_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o he_o at_o least_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n to_o venture_v upon_o probability_n till_o further_a assurance_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v luk._n 16.30_o 31._o you_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v persuade_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v a_o sun_n for_o they_o to_o see_v that_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o that_o way_n what_o assurance_n will_v you_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o phantasm_n do_v god_n need_v a_o lie_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a miracle_n be_v that_o any_o shall_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o christian_n and_o yet_o live_v as_o atheist_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1.17_o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n how_o can_v man_n believe_v eternal_a torment_n and_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o boldness_n and_o easiness_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v deserve_v they_o many_o time_n not_o compel_v by_o any_o terror_n nor_o ask_v or_o invite_v by_o any_o temptation_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n tempt_v themselves_o and_o seek_v out_o occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v heaven_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o unbelief_n 2._o inconsideration_n 3._o want_v of_o close_a application_n 1._o want_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o pretend_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o for_o every_o law_n we_o break_v or_o for_o every_o one_o who_o we_o deceive_v and_o slander_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o hand_n in_o scald_a lead_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o afraid_a will_v man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o offence_n who_o will_v taste_v meat_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v present_a death_n in_o it_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o bitter_a gripe_n and_o torment_n how_o cautious_a be_v man_n of_o their_o diet_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n or_o colic_n where_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n we_o take_v will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v at_o sin_n 2._o by_o our_o backwardness_n to_o good_a work_n sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n small_a as_o well_o as_o great_a it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v you_o have_v not_o clothe_v not_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o you_o have_v not_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o do_v hurt_v but_o do_v no_o good_a and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o our_o weakness_n in_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n we_o can_v deny_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v nor_o withstand_v a_o carnal_a fear_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o shrink_v at_o the_o least_o pain_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o irrational_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o the_o labour_n of_o obedience_n the_o whole_a world_n promise_v for_o a_o reward_n can_v induce_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n if_o one_o much_o desire_a sleep_n which_o be_v chrysostome_n supposition_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o once_o nod_v he_o shall_v endure_v ten_o year_n torment_n will_v he_o venture_v 4._o by_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n we_o
reward_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 2.12_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o we_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o will_v a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n or_o think_v his_o sentence_n will_v be_v terrible_a if_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o judge_n or_o wicked_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sad_a but_o it_o be_v your_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o david_n follower_n be_v afraid_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n than_o he_o dignify_v and_o reward_v they_o christ_n follower_n be_v now_o despise_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v invite_v into_o his_o kingdom_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n sermon_n xix_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n three_o thing_n be_v offer_v here_o 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n 3._o his_o glorious_a seat_n and_o throne_n first_o his_o personal_a glory_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o he_o will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o appearance_n first_o what_o it_o will_v be_v we_o can_v full_o know_v till_o we_o see_v it_o but_o certain_a we_o be_v this_o glory_n must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o now_o that_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a glory_n for_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o deify_v when_o they_o be_v glorify_v but_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o far_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v but_o a_o derive_v ray_n the_o body_n of_o light_n be_v in_o himself_o we_o read_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o spectator_n shall_v stand_v admire_v at_o the_o honour_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n but_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o now_o come_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o glory_n suitable_a we_o read_v act_v 25.23_o that_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o we_o see_v in_o earthly_a judicature_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o noble_n and_o gentry_n and_o officer_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o more_o magnificent_a and_o terrible_a so_o here_o be_v a_o conflux_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n angel_n devil_n man_n from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o will_v show_v that_o his_o glory_n must_v needs_o be_v discover_v his_o work_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o gather_v together_o to_o convince_v to_o judge_n and_o punish_v creature_n opposite_a and_o rebellious_a and_o to_o honour_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o union_n and_o confederation_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o mighty_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o dissolve_v the_o element_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v arraign_v and_o judged_n and_o then_o in_o separate_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n in_o which_o his_o omnisciency_n and_o wisdom_n be_v see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v lie_v hide_v among_o the_o elect._n in_o judge_v they_o his_o justice_n can_v be_v elude_v he_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v want_v evidence_n then_o one_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v be_v in_o the_o party_n custody_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v deface_v it_o or_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o presence_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o confound_v a_o wicked_a man._n how_o will_v the_o wolf_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n revel_v 6.16_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pierce_a sight_n to_o they_o to_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v despise_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o jesus_n who_o word_n they_o have_v scorn_v who_o ordinance_n they_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v who_o servant_n they_o have_v molest_v when_o joseph_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a in_o egypt_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n i_o be_o joseph_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o confound_v because_o of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v sinner_n be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o the_o abuser_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o his_o people_n how_o can_v they_o then_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o read_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o attack_v christ_n joh._n 18.6_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v convince_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n how_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n his_o presence_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v let_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o if_o the_o lamb_n voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a how_o dreadful_a will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o roar_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o if_o then_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o lead_v to_o be_v judge_v you_o may_v guess_v how_o glorious_a his_o presence_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n from_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v there_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o poeni_fw-la damni_fw-la but_o the_o cause_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o his_o look_n and_o face_n will_v be_v terror_n enough_o to_o sinner_n and_o as_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o shame_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o so_o to_o comfort_v and_o reward_v his_o people_n who_o have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o state_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o those_o bless_a mansion_n with_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy_n they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o his_o worst_a and_o now_o in_o his_o best_a also_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v sometime_o express_v by_o fire_n and_o sometime_o by_o light_n to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v as_o light_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sunshine_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o
that_o be_v universal_a psal._n 2.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n over_o mankind_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v find_v he_o as_o a_o judg._n therefore_o in_o psal._n 2._o the_o judiciary_n act_v of_o his_o power_n be_v only_o mention_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o justice_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o homage_n and_o subjection_n as_o king_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o over-ruleth_a they_o as_o rebel_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n as_o over_o voluntary_a subject_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a this_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10.7_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o world_n but_o head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal._n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v psal._n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o vers._n 4._o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n whether_o they_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o a_o eternal_a right_n but_o give_v to_o he_o which_o note_v his_o right_n as_o mediator_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a of_o merit_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o thâ—_n dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o whole_a creature_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o execute_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n sai_z by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 1.5_o use_v 1_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n all_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n a_o devil_n can_v stir_v further_a than_o he_o give_v leave_v as_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o christ_n leave_n mark_v 8._o when_o thou_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v hurt_v the_o reign_v of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n the_o lord_n reign_v though_o the_o wave_n roar_v psal._n 99.1_o it_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o jacob_n and_o his_o child_n to_o hear_v that_o joseph_n do_v all_o in_o egypt_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o that_o jesus_n do_v all_o in_o heaven_n he_o hold_v the_o chain_n of_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o thy_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n a_o client_n conceive_v great_a hope_n when_o one_o former_o his_o advocate_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o court_n thy_o advocate_n be_v thy_o judge_n he_o that_o die_v for_o thou_o will_v not_o destroy_v thou_o thy_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v and_o save_o who_o he_o will_n use_v 2._o a_o invitation_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n to_o christ._n oh_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n that_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o can_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o invincible_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n oh_o it_o be_v better_a to_o touch_v the_o golden_a sceptre_n than_o to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o iron_n rod_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n christ_n be_v resolve_v creature_n shall_v stoop_v the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v bring_v the_o creature_n on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o the_o stout_a heart_n be_v appall_v christ_n will_v have_v the_o better_a it_o be_v better_o be_v his_o subject_n than_o his_o captive_n use_v 3_o to_o magistrate_n to_o own_o the_o mediator_n you_o hold_v your_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v exercise_v it_o for_o he_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n chief_o to_o observe_v jesus_n christ_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a acknowledge_v christ_n your_o lord_n or_o else_o he_o will_v blast_v your_o counsel_n you_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o midway_n when_o you_o have_v carry_v on_o your_o design_n a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v perish_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n two_o thing_n christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o servant_n be_v weak_a to_o appearance_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a champion_n what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n count_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o when_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n christ_n have_v little_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v nurse_v and_o not_o oppress_v but_o chief_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v truth_n make_v saint_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n you_o shall_v own_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o christ_n or_o satan_n to_o tolerate_v error_n especial_o direct_o against_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o mediatory_a office_n be_v but_o sorry_a thankfulness_n to_o your_o great_a master_n he_o do_v not_o give_v you_o a_o commission_n to_o countenance_n rebel_n against_o himself_o whilst_o you_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o but_o when_o for_o secular_a end_n man_n hug_v his_o enemy_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o midway_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o attempt_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n that_o signify_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o glory_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n power_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v i_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a ephes._n 1.22_o he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n all_o dispensation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n to_o gain_v they_o from_o among_o other_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o other_o 1._o to_o gain_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n if_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v providence_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n god_n dispensation_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o decree_n 2._o to_o protect_v they_o when_o they_o be_v gain_v you_o must_v pluck_v christ_n from_o the_o throne_n ere_o you_o can_v pluck_v a_o member_n from_o his_o body_n john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n we_o be_v secure_v against_o all_o
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
his_o father_n work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o issue_n and_o period_n and_o do_v not_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n till_o our_o redemption_n be_v first_o finish_v phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross._n christ_n carry_v sinner_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n john_n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o loath_a sinner_n than_o he_o love_v they_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o cross_n christ_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o part_n plead_v the_o eternal_a covenant_n you_o have_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o salvation_n this_o way_n psal._n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o pardon_v they_o again_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v 1_o thess._n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o this_o smoke_a flax_n will_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n these_o infant-desires_a be_v bud_n of_o glory_n this_o decay_n of_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o a_o utter_a extinction_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o redemption_n all_o be_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n than_o he_o depart_v christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o action_n we_o be_v not_o half_o purchase_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o do_v he_o will_v die_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o offer_v to_o make_v nor_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v he_o have_v not_o purchase_v a_o possible_a salvation_n who_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v other_o upon_o our_o score_n nor_o make_v purchase_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v popish_a satisfaction_n the_o loose_a possible_a pendulous_a salvation_n of_o arminian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o doctrine_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o full_a merit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v all_o finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o for_o all_o engagement_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o plead_v his_o right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o avouch_v his_o work_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n this_o it_o be_v finish_v be_v like_o christ_n seal_n to_o the_o charter_n of_o grace_n now_o take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v trouble_v the_o creature_n when_o christ_n have_v enter_v his_o plea_n father_n it_o be_v finish_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v christ_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v our_o claim_n and_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n rom._n 8.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v not_o one_o curse_n leave_v when_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v say_v a_o dog_n shall_v not_o move_v his_o tongue_n against_o you_o exod._n 11.7_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o wrath_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o the_o prison_n be_v break_v up_o the_o book_n cancel_v the_o bill_n nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n tâ—â—t_v it_o may_v never_o be_v put_v in_o suit_n again_o the_o devil_n may_v trouble_v you_o for_o your_o exercise_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n you_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o accuser_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o faith_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o serious_a thought_n and_o echo_v to_o christ_n cry_n it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a grow_v faith_n till_o we_o break_v out_o into_o some_o triumph_n the_o child_n may_v now_o play_v upon_o the_o cokatrices_n hole_n i_o be_o much_o indebt_v to_o justice_n but_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o vers._n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh._n and_o now_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v god_n that_o give_v he_o his_o power_n give_v he_o his_o work_n augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n somewhat_o nice_o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr jussisti_fw-la sed_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ibi_fw-la commendatur_fw-la evidens_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la habuit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o unigenito_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la if_o you_o allow_v this_o interpretation_n as_o certain_o this_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o than_o we_o may_v 1._o observe_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o gift_n whatever_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o by_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v god_n will_v make_v free_a grace_n appear_v in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o head_n and_o set_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o gracious_a election_n whatsoever_o honour_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o gift_n it_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o honour_n certain_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n if_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o he_o account_v it_o a_o gift_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o work_v itself_o be_v a_o gift_n christ_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n which_o be_v sad_a work_n labour_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o suffer_v phil._n 1.23_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v give_v of_o grace_n we_o shall_v covet_v duty_n a_o honour_n and_o service_n a_o privilege_n hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la meae_fw-la but_o i_o rather_o interpret_v it_o of_o give_v in_o charge_n thou_o have_v put_v this_o office_n upon_o i_o of_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o work_n i_o have_v do_v the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o work_n appoint_v he_o by_o god_n psal._n 40.7.8_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v come_v under_o a_o law_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n take_v work_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n by_o birth_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n he_o speak_v of_o commandment_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o whole_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o man_n benefit_n o_o admire_v the_o proceed_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o promise_n the_o transaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v into_o a_o foederal_n form_n and_o
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
spare_v our_o enemy_n multiply_v our_o sorrow_n his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n god_n will_n be_v the_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o accessary_a quality_n a_o superadded_a gift_n our_o essence_n may_v remain_v when_o holiness_n be_v go_v now_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o his_o essence_n the_o angelical_a essence_n continue_v when_o holiness_n be_v lose_v as_o in_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o man_n remain_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v flee_v but_o in_o god_n his_o essence_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v of_o practical_a use_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o interest_n but_o to_o god_n nature_n a_o man_n hate_v that_o exceed_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o blow_n and_o away_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o stand_a contrariety_n there_o be_v a_o settle_a enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o similitude_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o likeness_n the_o aversation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o a_o trade_n and_o other_o antipathy_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o this_o 2._o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a super-purissimus_a the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v holy_a but_o imperfect_o but_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o of_o all_o creature_n light_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o defecate_a therefore_o it_o be_v put_v to_o resemble_v god_n holiness_n our_o life_n be_v a_o chequer-work_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n though_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n yet_o be_v mutable_o holy_a he_o may_v commit_v evil_a though_o he_o be_v not_o peccator_fw-la a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v peccabilis_fw-la one_o that_o may_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o elongation_n from_o sin_n and_o weakness_n james_n 1.13_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o one_o once_o more_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o finite_o and_o derivative_o they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v be_v love_v god_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v there_o be_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o his_o love_n as_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o his_o essence_n the_o creature_n holiness_n be_v limit_v we_o can_v love_v god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n with_o a_o high_a love_n than_o the_o high_a angel_n can_v love_v god_n the_o good_a angel_n though_o they_o have_v be_v god_n constant_a menial_a servant_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o taint_v of_o sin_n in_o nature_n or_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o happy_a estate_n either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o their_o many_o year_n experience_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v folly_n in_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o essential_a mutability_n that_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v oppose_v to_o dweller_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n it_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n the_o angelical_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v pure_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v mutable_a it_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o folly_n in_o it_o it_o be_v once_o liable_a to_o rash_a attempt_n against_o the_o dignity_n and_o empire_n of_o god_n brief_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v be_v always_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o regenerate_v creature_n must_v still_o be_v increase_v to_o further_a degree_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n though_o separate_v from_o all_o defilement_n yet_o infinite_o come_v short_a of_o that_o glorious_a holiness_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v still_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o high_o in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n their_o holiness_n rise_v and_o grow_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n but_o god_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o holiness_n because_o in_o infiniteness_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n 3._o god_n be_v original_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o fountain_n the_o ever-flowing_a the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v but_o a_o stream_n a_o derivation_n a_o ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o little_a child_n we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v in_o our_o filth_n if_o god_n do_v not_o cleanse_v we_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o make_v itself_o holy_a than_o it_o can_v make_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o original_a both_o of_o natural_a and_o moral_a perfection_n leu._n 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o cause_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o wicked_a speech_n of_o seneca_n it_o be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a ray_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain-cause_n the_o saint_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n have_v some_o faint_a lustre_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o maintain_v holiness_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o word_n to_o beget_v confidence_n and_o a_o word_n to_o beget_v reverence_n this_o mix_a affection_n be_v the_o fit_a temper_n of_o soul_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n confidence_n and_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o father_n but_o a_o holy_a father_n nothing_o drive_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o self-aborrency_a as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n holiness_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o infinite_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n the_o more_o good_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v evil_a since_o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a he_o do_v infinite_o hate_v sin_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v lively_a and_o fresh_a thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n they_o be_v abash_v in_o his_o presence_n isa._n 6.2_o 3._o each_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v fly_v and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o vision_n he_o cry_v out_o vers._n 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a li_n a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n so_o when_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o displeasure_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o one_o circumstance_n in_o religion_n look_v into_o the_o ark_n fifty_o thousand_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n be_v smite_v 1_o sam._n 6.20_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o imperfection_n shall_v tremble_v more_o than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a god_n so_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o miracle_n luke_o 5.8_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v infinite_o love_v his_o own_o holiness_n do_v as_o infinite_o hate_v sin_n do_v we_o consider_v this_o hatred_n we_o will_v more_o loath_a and_o abhor_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v more_o ashamed_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o ourselves_o to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o yet_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o indignation_n against_o sin_n god_n have_v a_o ocean_n god_n child_n have_v a_o daunt_a power_n in_o their_o appearance_n guilty_a conscience_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v terrify_v herod_n fear_v john_n baptist_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a mark_n 6.20_o 2._o to_o make_v we_o prize_n christ._n our_o best_a work_n will_v stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n
move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o family_n whereby_o be_v condemn_v the_o world_n your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n that_o make_v they_o ashamed_a john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la adjutatorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o a_o country_n of_o negro_n where_o all_o be_v black_a their_o conversation_n be_v a_o live_a reproof_n thy_o gild_n be_v upbraid_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n their_o conversation_n upbraid_v thy_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o thy_o gild_n and_o negligence_n be_v revive_v by_o their_o righteous_a work_n and_o serious_a diligence_n in_o heaven_n way_n we_o be_v impatient_a of_o a_o verbal_a reproof_n much_o more_o of_o a_o real_a their_o holy_a life_n beget_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o christ_n say_v here_o not_o only_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o world_n but_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n many_o a_o strict_a preacher_n may_v be_v a_o carnal_a man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o they_o look_v upon_o sermon_n as_o word_n speak_v of_o course_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a conversation_n that_o enrage_v most_o as_o elephant_n be_v enrage_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n they_o have_v no_o veil_n and_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n thief_n rob_v in_o the_o night_n they_o will_v fain_o extinguish_v the_o light_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v condemn_v from_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o owl_n and_o other_o night-bird_n john_n 3.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 2._o envy_n at_o god_n favour_n bestow_v on_o they_o john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o cain_n be_v not_o only_o upbraid_v by_o abel_n better_a sacrifice_n but_o envy_v god_n acceptance_n of_o he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o joseph_n particoloured_a coat_n and_o his_o father_n favour_n stir_v up_o envy_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o emulation_n envy_n be_v accompany_v with_o laziness_n as_o emulation_n with_o industry_n there_o be_v between_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o emulation_n be_v good_a if_o separate_v from_o carnal_a aim_n but_o envy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o sloth_n make_v a_o man_n malign_v that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o envy_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n it_o can_v look_v upon_o goodness_n without_o grief_n when_o other_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o they_o lie_v lazy_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o fret_v at_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o top_n they_o will_v not_o put_v in_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o divine_a grace_n have_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o those_o who_o god_n bless_v to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v object_n of_o hatred_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o world_n respect_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o conscience_n do_v not_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n photion_n upon_o a_o general_a applause_n go_v home_o and_o say_v quid_fw-la mali_fw-la feci_fw-la do_v not_o you_o at_o least_o let_v fall_v the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v find_v external_a favour_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o babylon_n by_o god_n overrule_a power_n on_o man_n spirit_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o world_n may_v do_v it_o in_o design_n as_o hannibal_n abstain_v from_o fabius_n his_o field_n to_o render_v he_o suspect_v or_o else_o to_o oblige_v by_o courtesy_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n however_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v solicit_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n be_v trouble_v to_o be_v solicit_v to_o lust._n have_v not_o you_o give_v they_o some_o advantage_n do_v not_o you_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n when_o the_o world_n respect_n run_v out_o so_o fair_o and_o smooth_o towards_o you_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o at_o least_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v your_o conversation_n more_o please_v by_o suit_v yourself_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n of_o carnal_a men._n use_v 2._o to_o press_v all_o to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n and_o snare_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o dissension_n oh_o take_v heed_n whatever_o you_o do_v whatever_o difference_n you_o cherish_v or_o whatever_o party_n you_o stick_v to_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v not_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o wicked_n part_n the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n seek_v other_o pretence_n hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o their_o malignity_n and_o spite_n against_o god_n child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o express_a image_n of_o satan_n thereby_o our_o saviour_n convince_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o hate_v he_o that_o come_v from_o god_n john_n 8.40_o 41._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n and_o vers._n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o manifest_v man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n love_v not_o abel_n you_o express_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o life_n when_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o hatred_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o provoke_a sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o we_o enjoy_v so_o many_o benefit_n by_o they_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hate_v man_n for_o their_o godliness_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o kindness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o injury_n on_o the_o other_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o height_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wilful_a persecute_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o spice_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o that_o religion_n pseudo-christians_a may_v be_v hot_a and_o violent_a the_o beast_n push_v with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n rev._n 13._o isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v man_n that_o be_v brethren_n that_o have_v great_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n
nay_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o spice_n of_o carnal_a envy_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o unkindness_n if_o not_o hatred_n to_o their_o godly_a brethren_n job_n be_v deep_o censure_v by_o his_o godly_a friend_n and_o paul_n by_o his_o own_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o account_n though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o desperate_a hatred_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n yet_o there_o be_v offence_n too_o often_o take_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o too_o great_a heat_n and_o animosity_n some_o godly_a man_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n 4._o when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n of_o heart_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o other_o natural_a malignity_n begin_v to_o work_n you_o have_v need_n suppress_v it_o betimes_o exulcerate_v lust_n will_v grow_v more_o tumultuous_a one_o godly_a man_n may_v reprove_v another_o that_o be_v less_o godly_a reprove_v his_o conscience_n by_o his_o life_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o without_o shame_n let_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n not_o a_o carnal_a envy_n 5._o in_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a take_v care_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_a act_v 22.26_o a_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o strictness_n have_v need_n go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n mat._n 18.6_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n man_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n will_v not_o easy_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n at_o least_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o opposite_a eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a and_o smite_v your_o fellow_n servant_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v and_o cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n mat._n 24.49_o 50_o 51._o when_o you_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o wicked_a man_n to_o prosecute_v your_o private_a difference_n with_o more_o advantage_n there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o find_v any_o blemish_n whereby_o to_o eclipse_v the_o lustre_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o innocency_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a hatred_n you_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o scandal_n bring_v upon_o the_o common_a cause_n phil._n 3.18_o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o real_a christian_n but_o professor_n only_o the_o cham_n of_o the_o world_n laugh_v to_o see_v a_o noah_n drink_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o blemish_n wherewith_o to_o stain_v they_o especial_o when_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o few_o be_v cast_v upon_o all_o 7._o to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o man._n we_o shall_v love_v all_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n though_o our_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n live_v in_o enmity_n and_o malice_n with_o none_o though_o you_o take_v just_a offence_n at_o their_o sin_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v they_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o ourselves_o and_o just_a abhorrence_n of_o their_o impurity_n but_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o mischievous_a hatred_n odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la use_v 3_o advice_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o it_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n even_o for_o goodness-sake_n 1_o john_n 3.13_o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v we_o be_v surprise_v and_o perplex_v at_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o be_v at_o something_o that_o be_v strange_a the_o wonder_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o remission_n of_o this_o enmity_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o stamp_n or_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o do_v symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o carnal_a practice_n luke_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n 2._o to_o walk_v holy_o and_o watchful_o so_o to_o live_v that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v their_o only_a crime_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hate_v as_o evil-doer_n but_o as_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil-doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n to_o passion_n interest_n vain_a glory_n and_o private_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o own_o shame_n the_o world_n do_v but_o watch_n for_o such_o a_o advantage_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v their_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v other_o pretence_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o pride_n indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o unnecessary_a intermeddle_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n always_o to_o have_v holy_a martyr_n and_o infamous_a persecutor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v you_o tâ—â—_n power_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_a so_o it_o be_v a_o daunt_a thing_n the_o wicked_a hate_n you_o and_o fear_v you_o mark_v 6.20_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n but_o as_o a_o strict_a man._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o john_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n herod_n and_o god_n will_v respect_v it_o it_o be_v his_o quarrel_n though_o you_o have_v the_o management_n of_o it_o you_o have_v good_a company_n christ_n suffer_v with_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n you_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o but_o he_o they_o can_v hate_v you_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o world_n be_v eyesore_a but_o god_n delight_n you_o have_v glorious_a assistance_n glorious_a hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 4._o walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o how_o be_v that_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n or_o neglect_v our_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o cool_v and_o slack_a in_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o any_o of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n but_o to_o forbear_v to_o provoke_v they_o without_o cause_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a rom._n 12.18_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a vers._n 21._o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 3._o point_n a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v here_o be_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o conversation_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v here_o be_v his_o station_n and_o place_n of_o service_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o with_o idolater_n for_o than_o
corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n where_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v â—ost_o sensible_o in_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o our_o nature_n do_v more_o easy_o close_a with_o precept_n than_o prohibition_n we_o be_v many_o time_n content_a to_o do_v much_o if_o the_o law_n require_v this_o or_o that_o we_o yield_v and_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o debar_v of_o our_o delight_n this_o be_v most_o distasteful_a man_n that_o love_v sin_n can_v endure_v restraint_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n and_o therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n the_o decalogue_n consist_v more_o of_o prohibition_n than_o precept_n the_o four_o and_o five_o commandment_n be_v only_o positive_a but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o many_o that_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o sin_v trouble_v the_o conscience_n more_o than_o want_v of_o grace_n natural_a conscience_n do_v not_o use_v to_o smite_v for_o spiritual_a defect_n sin_n work_v a_o actual_a distemper_n and_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o obey_v god_n precept_n therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v here_o most_o try_v but_o yet_o both_o must_v be_v regard_v 2._o both_o be_v alike_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o by_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o they_o stun_v the_o conscience_n like_o a_o great_a blow_n on_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v grace_n into_o a_o swoon_n david_n adultery_n put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o spiritual_a swoon_n till_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neglect_v of_o duty_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o harden_v we_o insensible_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n yet_o if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n worse_o than_o if_o a_o string_n be_v break_v after_o some_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n into_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v be_v a_o recovery_n as_o in_o david_n case_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o long_o neglect_v therefore_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o if_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o constant_a the_o heart_n contract_v rust._n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v be_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n by_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n the_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o harden_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n languish_v and_o perish_v in_o idleness_n 2_o john_n v_o â—_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v stand_v pool_n be_v apt_a to_o putrify_v and_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v 3._o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a sluggish_a person_n or_o the_o outward_o vicious_a a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v out_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bramble_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n a_o husbandman_n be_v not_o content_v that_o his_o land_n do_v not_o bear_v he_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o it_o must_v yield_v he_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v i_o be_o no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n what_o communion_n have_v you_o with_o god_n what_o motion_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n want_v of_o grace_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o happiness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n so_o you_o shall_v get_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n negative_a righteousness_n in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o brute_n and_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v it_o be_v improper_a and_o lame_a omission_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v a_o more_o general_a mean_n of_o destruction_n than_o commission_n of_o evil_n but_o than_o commission_n of_o evil_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o omission_n of_o good_a but_o omission_n of_o good_a be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o commission_n of_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_v god_n more_o but_o he_o that_o omit_v good_a disadvantage_v himself_o more_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a than_o want_n of_o grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o want_v of_o grace_n consider_v our_o advantage_n may_v provoke_v god_n as_o much_o as_o commission_n of_o sin_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v holy_a father_n sanctify_v they_o observe_v it_o be_v god_n must_v sanctify_v we_o we_o can_v ouâ—_n self_n and_o mean_n will_v not_o without_o god_n 1._o we_o can_v ourselves_o we_o can_v defile_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n defile_v themselves_o but_o the_o nurse_n must_v make_v they_o clean_o a_o sheep_n can_v wander_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n shoulder_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la god_n that_o give_v we_o his_o image_n at_o first_o must_v again_o stamp_v it_o on_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v repair_v nature_n deprave_v but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o watch_n be_v out_o of_o order_n we_o send_v it_o to_o the_o workman_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o levit._fw-la 21.8_o i_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v thou_o be_o holy_a it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n 2._o the_o mean_n can_v without_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n sanctification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o many_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o decree_v it_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o merit_v it_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o he_o effect_n it_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o beget_v it_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n but_o all_o efficacy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o grace_n be_v his_o creature_n else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n work_v on_o some_o and_o harden_v other_o at_o least_o it_o amend_v they_o not_o lydia_n alone_o be_v convert_v because_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n act_n 16.14_o man_n will_v do_v not_o put_v the_o difference_n but_o god_n grace_n use_v it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o it_o from_o god_n a_o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n than_o when_o water_v by_o the_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v as_o peter_n act_v 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n to_o rachel_n gen._n 30.2_o when_o you_o look_v only_o to_o the_o teacher_n gift_n you_o lose_v the_o divine_a operation_n it_o may_v fill_v your_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o notion_n but_o not_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n 2._o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v as_o if_o child_n shall_v thank_v the_o servant_n for_o what_o they_o have_v grace_n make_v we_o more_o in_o debt_n you_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o not_o from_o yourselves_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n if_o you_o have_v any_o holiness_n any_o
can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o feign_v now_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o experience_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o solomon_n speak_v 1_o king_n 8.56_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v inherit_v the_o promise_n god_n never_o fail_v but_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n object_n many_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v promise_n which_o promise_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n they_o be_v promise_v still_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross._n god_n be_v tie_v no_o further_a than_o the_o covenant_n tie_v he_o psal._n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v absolute_o press_v and_o inculcate_v these_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n answ._n no_o only_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n partly_o to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o else_o ask_v they_o 2_o chron._n 20.9_o if_o when_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o sword_n judgement_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n we_o stand_v before_o this_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n and_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o our_o affliction_n than_o thou_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o distress_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o mercy_n we_o have_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n psal._n 128.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o see_v a_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a partly_o to_o comfort_v they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a part_n nothing_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o as_o a_o curse_n we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o promise_n god_n will_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o as_o good_a there_o be_v not_o a_o waste_n word_n in_o the_o promise_n god_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o complain_v when_o their_o thought_n be_v regular_a partly_o because_o god_n seldom_o fail_v a_o trust_v soul_n few_o experience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n psal._n 91.2_o 3._o i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v sure_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n thereby_o there_o be_v another_o engagement_n on_o god_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o use_v learn_v to_o regard_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n with_o more_o reverence_n as_o if_o god_n in_o person_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v to_o the_o threaten_n god_n have_v leave_v room_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n way_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o security_n and_o peace_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n 1._o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o mind_n they_o more_o sure_o your_o neglect_n say_v you_o do_v not_o count_v they_o true_a 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o one_o shall_v proffer_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o never_o heed_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o venture_v more_o on_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o exchange_n whereby_o you_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n deny_v interest_n god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o they_o more_o you_o have_v blessing_n by_o the_o root_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o ever_o refresh_v yourselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v you_o ever_o bless_v god_n for_o your_o hope_n and_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n 4._o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n the_o saint_n be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n be_v try_v psal._n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n four_o god_n have_v own_v the_o word_n by_o associate_a the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n with_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n thing_n of_o a_o powerful_a operation_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o as_o fire_n by_o heat_n the_o wind_n by_o its_o noise_n and_o strength_n salt_n by_o its_o savour_n the_o sun_n by_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a principle_n that_o be_v effectual_o operative_a manifest_a themselves_o also_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o give_v a_o persuasion_n of_o itself_o by_o its_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n wrought_v they_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o exod._n 8.19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v so_o great_a a_o power_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o evil_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n
approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n
the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n and_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o father_n love_n to_o the_o disciple_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n further_o declare_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o here_o first_o observe_v that_o one_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o another_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o then_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o another_o the_o assume_v nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o so_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o we_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n but_o to_o our_o fellow-member_n there_o be_v two_o union_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n 1._o with_o god_n that_o be_v imply_v the_o father_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n john_n 14.23_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o why_o then_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o in_o they_o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n for_o he_o present_o add_v thou_o in_o i_o christ_n speak_v as_o mediator_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n way_n and_o mean_n he_o be_v the_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n immediate_o that_o be_v formal_o express_v i_o in_o they_o and_o then_o between_o we_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o all_o draw_v up_o into_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n first_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o all_o ascend_v by_o christ_n and_o come_v up_o to_o god_n again_o thus_o the_o personal_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o mystical_a for_o our_o joint-communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v and_o christ_n the_o mean_n all_o influence_n come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o tendency_n be_v to_o he_o through_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o all_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o and_o our_o service_n and_o respect_n go_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o god_n be_v against_o we_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o at_o a_o enmity_n and_o we_o be_v fugitive_n and_o exile_n as_o adam_n run_v away_o from_o god_n before_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n offend_v this_o he_o may_v do_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o influence_n on_o god_n part_n and_o respect_n and_o service_n on_o we_o to_o convey_v grace_n and_o return_v service_n he_o must_v be_v in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o as_o exile_n we_o be_v take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o fugitive_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o unity_n again_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o there_o god_n descend_v and_o we_o ascend_v all_o the_o scatter_a elect_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o body_n to_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n through_o christ_n as_o a_o conveyance_n so_o ephes._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o body_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v perform_v service_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v grace_n from_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prize_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o address_n to_o god_n heathen_n have_v many_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o mediator_n we_o have_v but_o one_o 1._o if_o you_o perform_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o a_o holy_a god_n will_v accept_v nothing_o but_o as_o tender_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o presence_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o merit_n that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o christ_n name_n we_o be_v make_v amiable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o once_o god_n look_v on_o the_o creature_n all_o good_a but_o that_o be_v in_o innocency_n after_o the_o fall_v he_o look_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v become_v filthy_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o all_o to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n bring_v that_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 3.10_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n but_o as_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v amiable_a he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o he_o it_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o god_n 2._o if_o you_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o you_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o mean_n all_o we_o look_v for_o be_v not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o in_o he_o as_o god_n first_o love_v christ_n then_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o belove_v of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o we_o he_o be_v primum_fw-la recipiens_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o blessing_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n we_o have_v it_o at_o second_o hand_n christ_n come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n and_o bounty_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o god_n do_v whatever_o we_o desire_v he_o in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v we_o as_o person_n distinct_a from_o christ_n but_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o mediator_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediator_n look_v as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n christ_n merit_v all_o for_o we_o so_o by_o the_o union_n of_o person_n he_o convey_v all_o to_o we_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v till_o he_o have_v unite_v our_o flesh_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o his_o person_n ii_o observe_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n the_o two_o union_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o how_o be_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o by_o constant_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o 1._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o coessential_a existency_n christ_n
all_o consequent_a benefit_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o father_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o person_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v and_o can_v have_v no_o high_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n establish_v to_o every_o person_n absolute_a elective_a love_n be_v the_o father_n property_n and_o personal_n operation_n but_o then_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n interpose_v so_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n ephes._n 1.4_o pardon_v justify_v sanctify_a glorify_v in_o and_o through_o he_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v procure_v by_o christ_n merit_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v be_v love_v shall_v be_v without_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o mere_o neither_o for_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o in_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a love_n our_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o service_n so_o stain_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v this_o grace_n at_o first_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n he_o can_v never_o find_v in_o we_o any_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v love_v we_o god_n can_v not_o love_v we_o with_o honour_n to_o himself_o if_o his_o wisdom_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a prejudice_n against_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v loathe_v by_o god_n holiness_n and_o then_o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 1._o for_o god_n holiness_n what_o communion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n god_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v god_n can_v love_v it_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o in_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v psal._n 5.4_o 5._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n not_o only_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n therefore_o we_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o man_n loathe_v a_o pill_n we_o lap_v it_o up_o in_o something_o which_o he_o affect_v god_n abhor_v the_o fight_n of_o man_n till_o find_v in_o christ._n 2._o god_n justice_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o so_o hate_a man_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o justice_n his_o righteous_a anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o subject_n be_v fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o their_o prince_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o king_n love_v must_v mediate_v for_o they_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o how_o come_v god_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n he_o receive_v satisfaction_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a love_n to_o man_n but_o he_o will_v still_o manifest_v a_o infinite_a hatred_n against_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v than_o by_o make_v christ_n â—â—e_v ground_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o his_o holiness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o his_o justice_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o not_o blind_a but_o rational_a this_o be_v the_o great_a prejudice_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a god_n the_o just_a god_n who_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o passion_n love_v such_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v the_o question_n be_v answer_v he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n second_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a acceptation_n so_o it_o signify_v similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o one_o as_o we_o be_v one._n so_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o disparity_n 2._o a_o likeness_n 1._o a_o disparity_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n 1._o as_o god_n he_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o who_o god_n have_v find_v all_o complacency_n and_o delight_n prov._n 8.30_o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o he_o be_v god_n we_o be_v creature_n he_o the_o natural_a son_n psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o the_o adopt_a child_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v a_o free_a dispensation_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o mediator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o belove_v god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n after_o christ_n he_o love_v those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o relation_n begin_v with_o he_o john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v love_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n we_o as_o member_n the_o head_n first_o than_o the_o member_n he_o be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n we_o for_o he_o 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n god_n love_v we_o with_o a_o like_a love_n 1._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n nearness_n and_o likeness_n 1._o nearness_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n so_o he_o love_v we_o as_o his_o child_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ecce_fw-la in_o scripture_n 1._o ecce_fw-la demonstrantis_fw-la as_o point_v with_o the_o finger_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o refer_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n present_a and_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n as_o there_o he_o point_v at_o he_o as_o present_v or_o to_o a_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a believe_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v ecce_fw-la admirantâ—s_fw-la as_o awaken_n our_o drowsy_a mind_n more_o attentive_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o lam._n 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o here_o entertain_v it_o with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o important_a truth_n 3._o ecce_fw-la exultantis_fw-la vel_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la as_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o privilege_n psal._n 121.4_o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n he_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n now_o all_o these_o take_v place_n here_o behold_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n behold_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o wonder_n as_o a_o high_a dignity_n behold_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n as_o a_o bless_a privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o more_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v a_o important_a truth_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o more_o serious_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o more_o effectual_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o condition_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o establish_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o we_o he_o will_v be_v know_v not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o our_o father_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v earthly_a parent_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n suitable_a to_o their_o finite_a scantling_n never_o have_v any_o such_o bowel_n and_o
career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o seâ—â—_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v â—â—_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o â—â—-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o
teach_v of_o christ._n providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 1â—_n providence_n of_o god_n in_o guard_v man_n be_v observable_a page_n 172_o r._n read_v the_o scripture_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 27_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v with_o prayer_n page_n 28_o receive_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 389_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 94_o receive_v the_o word_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 92_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n page_n 93_o reconciliation_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o page_z 28_n redemption_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o father_n the_o supreme_a author_n supreme_a cause_n supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 87_o universal_a redemption_n disprove_v page_n 105_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n vid._n covenant_n reformation_n after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n come_v trial_n and_o probation_n page_n 194_o god_n oftentimes_o promote_v reformation_n by_o trouble_n page_n 194_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o rejoice_v what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v page_n 189_o religion_n no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n page_n 32_o repentance_n the_o ingredient_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n grievous_a to_o nature_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o but_o profitable_a to_o grace_n and_o why_o page_n 220_o not_o to_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o page_n 221_o direction_n to_o minister_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o truth_n page_n 222_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n vid._n likeness_n page_n 323_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v suspect_v page_n 201_o restraint_n wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o resurrection_n how_o christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o by_o himself_o page_n 266_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n to_o adam_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n page_n 240_o 241_o various_a manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n 1._o by_o word_n without_o writing_n 2._o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 3._o by_o write_v alone_o vid._n scripture_n page_n 241_o 242_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o 138_o right_a god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o we_o have_v page_n 55_o righteousness_n of_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a page_n 367_o rule_n god_n act_n his_o rule_n page_n 238_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n page_n 261_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o s._n sacrament_n promote_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 293_o sacrifice_n how_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n page_n 288_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v not_o for_o himself_o page_n 288_o but_o for_o all_o the_o elect._n page_n 289_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 188_o in_o some_o it_o deserve_v pity_n in_o other_o rebuke_v page_n 187_o in_o christian_n disprove_v page_n 187_o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n page_n 188_o a_o christian_n have_v cause_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o have_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n page_n 188_o salvation_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n christ_n aim_n be_v our_o salvation_n page_z 13_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n put_v into_o safe_a hand_n page_n 158_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n page_n 236_o sanctification_n the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 226_o 287_o 293_o it_o be_v actual_a election_n page_n 227_o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n page_n 237_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n page_n 229_o we_o can_v sanctify_v ourselves_o page_n 229_o mean_n can_v do_v it_o without_o god_n page_n 229_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 231_o 233_o chief_o the_o gospel_n page_n 233_o the_o gospel_n work_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 233_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n page_n 233_o how_o faith_n sanctify_v page_n 234_o how_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n page_n 291_o why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o word_n page_n 234_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o accommodate_v to_o this_o page_n 235_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n page_n 227_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o page_n 227_o it_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n page_n 227_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 290_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_n to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o page_n 230_o sanctify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n page_n 243_o what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n signify_v page_n 290_o why_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o page_n 290_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o page_n 102_o saviour_n how_o christ_n save_v we_o page_n 42_o scholar_n believer_n scholar_n of_o christ_n school_n page_n 74_o 157_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n page_n 241_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o scripture_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v page_n 68_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n page_n 245_o the_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v page_n 254_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 261_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 262_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n page_n 262_o reading_n the_o scripture_n vid._n reading_n divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n why_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o page_n 242_o sufficient_o assure_v to_o we_o page_n 245_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o doubt_v it_o page_n 261_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n concern_v it_o page_n 261_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o stagger_v about_o it_o page_n 244_o whether_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v any_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_n 243_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 246_o external_n 1._o how_o god_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 246_o 2._o how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v they_o by_o tradition_n by_o martyrdom_n page_n 255_o 256_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 255_o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n page_n 255_o 3._o how_o the_o malignant_a world_n have_v own_v they_o page_n 256_o internal_a argument_n page_n 257_o 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o they_o page_n 257_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n page_n 257_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 258_o the_o impartiality_n of_o they_o vid._n penman_n of_o scripture_n page_n 259_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n vid._n precept_n promise_n doctrine_n history_n prophecy_n self-conceit_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o page_n 365_o self-murder_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o page_n 212_o send_v of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n of_o minister_n send_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n page_n 263_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 25_o 40_o 264_o the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 267_o christ_n condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v page_n 269_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n compare_v page_n 270_o 271_o separation_n a_o great_a crime_n page_n 165_o what_o ground_n of_o separation_n warrantable_a page_n 165_o shame_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n page_n 360_o vid._n vision_n sin_n commit_v against_o god_n chief_o as_o the_o wrong_a party_n and_o high_a judg._n page_n 86_o 263_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o page_n 335_o sin_n prevail_v by_o degree_n page_n 176_o wilful_a sin_n the_o danger_n of_o they_o page_n 174_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o god_n right-hand_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 62_o snare_n the_o world_n full_a of_o snare_n page_n 214_o sorrow_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n more_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n than_o pleasure_n page_n 186_o vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o confirm_v the_o word_n page_n 27_o 85_o give_v to_o promote_v unity_n page_n 164_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o discern_v page_n 253_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 306_o 386_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 207_o how_o it_o maybe_o discern_v page_n 207_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v by_o minister_n page_n 277_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n teach_v page_n 246_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o greatness_n of_o they_o page_n 287_o he_o willing_o undergo_v they_o
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
know_v and_o no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o endeavour_v of_o your_o life_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o master_v its_o rebellious_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o for_o your_o drift_n and_o course_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v every_o strive_v will_v excuse_v you_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o dominion_n and_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v few_o wretch_n so_o bad_a but_o they_o may_v have_v some_o wish_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v sin_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o conscience_n may_v strive_v a_o little_a before_o they_o yield_v but_o they_o live_v in_o it_o still_o a_o christian_a strive_v but_o can_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v infirmity_n but_o the_o convince_a sinner_n strive_v but_o can_v live_v holy_o there_o be_v iniquity_n this_o strive_v hinder_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o conquer_v and_o master_n it_o so_o far_o but_o that_o it_o break_v out_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n his_o strive_v come_v not_o from_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v ever_o condemn_v his_o practice_n 2._o positive_o when_o we_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o do_v that_o to_o which_o sin_n entice_v we_o for_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n reign_v and_o empire_n be_v our_o obedience_n the_o command_n and_o urge_n of_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o rebuke_v and_o suppress_v they_o now_o we_o may_v obey_v bodily_a lust_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o sin_n you_o will_v do_v you_o have_v do_v in_o god_n account_n though_o the_o outward_a act_n follow_v not_o mat_n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n though_o you_o be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v in_o the_o action_n the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o outward_a deed_n restraint_n be_v not_o sanctification_n practice_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o bye-end_n but_o if_o you_o like_v the_o sin_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o let_v it_o reign_v and_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o gracious_a motive_n your_o heart_n be_v false_a with_o god_n if_o his_o empire_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o therefore_o obey_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v consent_v not_o to_o they_o if_o they_o arise_v and_o bubble_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o be_v disow_v and_o dislike_v we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o before_o they_o break_v out_o into_o our_o conversation_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o life_n be_v two_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o be_v require_v indeed_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o both_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n must_v be_v show_v by_o abominate_v the_o motion_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v none_o such_o in_o innocency_n and_o the_o consent_n be_v a_o far_a sin_n because_o than_o you_o begin_v to_o give_v way_n to_o its_o reign_n the_o delightful_a stay_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v our_o love_n to_o it_o these_o pause_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v from_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o tend_v to_o further_a sin_n jam._n 1.15_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n second_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o the_o body_n when_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o consummate_a effect_n micah_n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n too_o much_o room_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o obtain_v a_o mastery_n there_o it_o violent_o and_o effectual_o command_v our_o practice_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a enormity_n it_o make_v sin_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o present_a lesser_a evil_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n by_o degree_n and_o leaven_n we_o with_o a_o proud_a worldly_a or_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n but_o gross_a sin_n invade_v the_o throne_n in_o a_o instant_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a make_v fearful_a havoc_n and_o waste_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o repeat_v act_n show_v our_o state_n ii_o that_o christian_n be_v strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o this_o disorder_n which_o have_v invade_v all_o mankind_n namely_o a_o inclination_n to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n and_o good_a of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a make_v and_o constitution_n of_o man_n show_v his_o duty_n man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n both_o which_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o workmanship_n man_n withdraw_v from_o subordination_n to_o god_n his_o maker_n seek_v his_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o he_o in_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v make_v bondslave_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o govern_v and_o influence_n all_o his_o action_n his_o wisdom_n mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_v into_o a_o brutish_a quality_n and_o nature_n this_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n see_v and_o seek_v to_o rectify_v maximus_fw-la tyrius_n call_v our_o passion_n and_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tumultuous_a populacy_n or_o common_a people_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o boisterous_a violence_n but_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o mind_n philo_z the_o jew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n part_n in_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o masculine_a part_n simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n in_o we_o which_o need_v more_o stay_v head_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a disorder_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o reason_n the_o stoic_n general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bestial_a part_n in_o we_o which_o they_o count_v the_o man_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n shall_v ride_v the_o man_n as_o socrates_n express_o call_v reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rider_n or_o chariot-driver_n as_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a inclination_n the_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n taugh_v the_o heathen_n who_o know_v little_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o malignity_n of_o this_o vitiosity_n and_o disorder_n to_o observe_v this_o and_o labour_n under_o it_o sure_o christian_n be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o moderate_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o creature_n above_o god_n the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n above_o heaven_n riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n more_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n befriend_v
any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o when_o sensible_a of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v more_o light_n and_o love_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v man_n more_o loath_a themselves_o for_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o abomination_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n ezra_n 9.6_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a stormy_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o confound_a shame_n and_o a_o penitential_a shame_n the_o one_o breed_v trouble_v of_o spirit_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o shame_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o penitential_a shame_n continue_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o die_v not_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o other_o be_v present_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o guilt_n remain_v as_o david_n grow_v shy_a of_o god_n psal._n 32._o after_o he_o get_v his_o discharge_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ezek._n 16.63_o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o hâ—st_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o shame_n consider_v sin_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o destroy_v not_o as_o it_o defile_v but_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o folly_n as_o david_n psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o of_o filthiness_n ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n have_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n they_o loath_a sin_n as_o sin_n because_o they_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o conscience_n keep_v its_o own_o court_n meddle_v not_o but_o for_o moral_a evil_n be_v ashamed_a not_o of_o calamity_n and_o infelicity_n but_o crime_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o it_o hate_v and_o love_v on_o god_n ground_n and_o reason_n 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o shame_n be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a fear_n shun_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o or_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n and_o cause_v the_o godly_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n but_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o reverence_n prov._n 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o one_o cause_v we_o to_o hate_n god_n the_o other_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o our_o unkindness_n to_o he_o and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o he_o the_o one_o be_v our_o torment_n the_o other_o our_o cure_n 4._o the_o trouble_n and_o shame_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v because_o of_o the_o world_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v because_o of_o god_n saul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o ashamed_a that_o samuel_n shall_v reprove_v he_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o so_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2.26_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v psal._n 69.5_o 6._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o effect_n show_v a_o difference_n the_o true_a shame_n quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o more_o resolution_n vigilance_n earnest_n strive_v against_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o life_n trade_n and_o principal_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o avoid_v it_o psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n and_o get_v a_o little_a ease_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o shame_n 1._o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o see_v not_o and_o which_o themselves_o see_v not_o before_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o commandment_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v they_o see_v more_o of_o sin_n and_o more_o evil_a in_o sin_n than_o ever_o they_o see_v before_o as_o light_n discover_v what_o lie_v hide_v before_o in_o the_o dark_a 2._o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o forbear_n mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o strike_v assoon_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n redeem_v mercy_n by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n covenant_v mercy_n or_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n act_v 17.30_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v his_o heal_a mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n or_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v odium_n offensionis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n 4._o their_o seriousness_n before_o the_o delude_a soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o delude_a object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o room_n to_o consider_v of_o their_o way_n what_o with_o business_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o the_o crowd_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a sport_n and_o sensual_a passion_n their_o heart_n be_v divert_v from_o observe_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n forget_v they_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v or_o a_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o a_o glory_n to_o look_v after_o but_o now_o they_o remember_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o use_v 1_o to_o show_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o know_v no_o shame_n impudence_n be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n zeph._n 3.5_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n by_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_v they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o and_o
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
ibid._n deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 136_o devil_n always_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v we_o 98_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o regenerate_v 41_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n 119_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 120_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n in_o general_a so_o no_o particular_a sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 79_o actual_a and_o habitual_a what_o 80_o 81_o more_o gross_a or_o more_o secret_a 79_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v more_o open_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n vide_fw-la predominancy_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 79_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n 115_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 57_o motive_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 59_o e._n easie_n why_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o renew_a person_n 146_o end_v and_o mean_n join_v together_o 108_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_v 151_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n our_o great_a end_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o think_v of_o 142_o eternity_n of_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 141_o 158_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 5_o the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o presumption_n ibid._n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o fall_v into_o sin_n god_n people_n may_v sometime_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n 78_o fall_v of_o believer_n into_o sin_n punish_v by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n 37_o fear_v of_o god_n how_o it_o preserve_v from_o sin_n 97_o flesh_n take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v itself_o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v indulge_v and_o gratify_v 99_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 180_o folly_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n cause_v shame_n vide_fw-la shame_n 138_o free_a grace_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n vide_fw-la live_v in_o sin_n 2_o three_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o licentiousness_n 104_o such_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vindicate_v 106_o whence_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n proceed_v 2_o how_o we_o shall_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o these_o abuse_n 7_o 109_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n what_o it_o signify_v vide_fw-la liberty_n 130_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 131_o freedom_n from_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 36_o the_o kinâ—s_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o degree_n which_o we_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n 37_o the_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n 38_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 42_o the_o visible_a professor_n to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 40_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 41_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 134_o how_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n undertake_n 87_o convert_v person_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v before_o from_o righteousness_n 132_o how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o equity_n 2_o the_o necessity_n 3_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o 132_o 133_o fruit_n those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 144_o etc._n etc._n g._n gift_n of_o god_n eternal-life_n 160_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o gift_n this_o be_v ibid._n gospel_n look_v not_o back_o to_o what_o believer_n be_v before_o conversion_n but_o forward_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v 31_o government_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 153_o grace_n the_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o 90_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v it_o 7_o be_v follow_v with_o grace_n and_o glory_n 45_o life_n of_o grace_n vide_fw-la life_n spiritual_fw-la free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_n h._n hate_a sin_n to_o be_v hate_v 135_o holiness_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 147_o esteem_v by_o god_n 148_o it_o breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 145_o and_o clear_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ibid._n access_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n ibid._n honour_n of_o god_n service_n 126_o 147_o etc._n etc._n hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n some_o want_n it_o and_o why_o 154_o the_o solly_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n 159_o i._n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 147_o deface_v by_o sin_n 38_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a 78_o jus_n postliminii_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o it_o signify_v 113_o justification_n the_o nature_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o 36_o constitutive_a and_o executive_a 37_o k._n knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortification_n 31_o l._n law_fw-fr the_o use_n of_o it_o 4_o how_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 107_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 120_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o ibid._n liberty_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 131_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n 107_o service_n of_o god_n the_o great_a liberty_n 108_o liberty_n sinful_a what_o 107_o wicked_a man_n affect_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v 3_o liberty_n to_o sin_n no_o liberty_n 107_o christ_n never_o come_v to_o establish_v it_o ibid._n they_o that_o labour_n for_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 131_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n 107_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n how_o to_o be_v improve_v 53_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n prove_v 153_o what_o it_o be_v 150_o compare_v with_o life_n natural_a ibid._n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 151_o connexion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 45_o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n be_v capacitate_v for_o it_o 153_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la gift_n 160_o purchase_v by_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n resurrection_n the_o cause_n and_o pattern_n of_o it_o 52_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 151_o no_o fear_n of_o love_v it_o 152_o why_o it_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n ibid._n life_n spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n 59_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n pattern_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o 17_o 18_o 51_o the_o connexion_n between_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a vide_fw-la 45_o newness_n of_o life_n live_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n live_v in_o sin_n a_o false_a inference_n deduce_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n vide_fw-la free_a grace_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a inference_n 4_o a_o absurd_a inference_n 5_o a_o blasphemous_a inference_n 6_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n 2_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o such_o a_o inference_n 4_o likeness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o christ_n death_n there_o will_v be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o lord_n supper_n what_o our_o work_n be_v at_o it_o 154_o how_o we_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n in_o it_o 10_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o on_o mortification_n 92_o love_n of_o god_n those_o that_o serve_v god_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n 144_o love_n to_o god_n make_v we_o tender_a of_o offend_v he_o 97_o lust_n bodily_a why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 66_o m._n master_n the_o great_a business_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v choice_n of_o master_n 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n vide_fw-la choice_n 115_o god_n and_o sin_n different_a master_n 57_o 68_o 112_o all_o man_n have_v god_n or_o sin_n their_o master_n 112_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v both_o ibid._n god_n a_o great_a and_o good_a a_o master_n 132_o mercy_n spiritual_a we_o be_v chief_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o why_o 122_o above_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n but_o all_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a 112_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n mortal_a body_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la body_n 63_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 55_o habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o 27_o knowledge_n a_o help_n to_o mortify_v sin_n 31_o we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o we_o will_v mortify_v sin_n 32_o the_o influence_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v upon_o mortification_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n
you_o of_o apparent_a death_n in_o a_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v go_v you_o will_v be_v cautious_a sure_o god_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o man_n he_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o way_n and_o will_v you_o go_v on_o and_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o carnal_a life_n will_v be_v so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n deceive_v he_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v he_o 3._o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o reclaim_v you_o ezek._n 33.11_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n any_o pleasure_n in_o your_o destruction_n he_o delight_v in_o your_o conversion_n rather_o and_o threaten_v death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inflict_v it_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n and_o temper_n the_o carnal_a mind_v or_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v this_o be_v the_o great_a test_n or_o the_o true_a and_o last_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a difference_n and_o division_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o other_o difference_n cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o what_o do_v you_o seek_v after_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perfective_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o quicken_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o deck_v and_o adorn_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o business_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o god_n people_n long_o for_o and_o labour_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n do_v we_o mind_v it_o be_v this_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o choice_a delight_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o cold_a wish_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n but_o your_o constant_a business_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o sermon_n ix_o rome_n viii_o 7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o carnal_a mind_v will_v be_v deadly_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n god_n sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n will_v short_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n 2._o from_o its_o impotency_n to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a wilfulness_n or_o a_o wilful_a weakness_n 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o predicate_v be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v show_v before_o therefore_o 1._o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a power_n corrupt_v by_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o enslave_v by_o it_o call_v elsewhere_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o consider_v in_o its_o prevalency_n and_o reign_n as_o it_o depress_v the_o mind_n from_o rise_v up_o to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whole_o bind_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o adhere_v to_o thing_n terrene_a and_o earthly_a such_o as_o gratify_v sense_n and_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v describe_v james_n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v that_o which_o be_v black_a may_v be_v make_v white_a but_o blackness_n can_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n affection_n inclination_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o enmity_n doct._n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v downright_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n to_o evidence_n this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o man_n scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o defy_v those_o that_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n show_v express_o that_o there_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psal._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o psal._n 13.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o seek_v or_o find_v out_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n near_a at_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o psal._n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n now_o many_o such_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n only_o 2._o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_v be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v sure_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n because_o god_n do_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n hate_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o john_n 5.42_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n if_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o
think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
〈◊〉_d god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n first_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o hereditary_a and_o old_a curse_n as_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3_o 17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n also_o shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n so_o for_o the_o actual_a curse_n psal._n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o barrenness_n or_o fertility_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o chastise_v man_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n towards_o he_o and_o punish_v country_n who_o plenty_n have_v be_v infamous_o abuse_v and_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n second_o by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o herein_o we_o see_v god_n justice_n who_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n creature_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o enmity_n and_o destructive_a influence_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o drought_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o introduce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v cause_n by_o the_o effect_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n it_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o very_o good_a but_o when_o solomon_n have_v consider_v they_o all_o be_v vanity_n very_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n sin_o have_v interpose_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n and_o inclination_n for_o therefore_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o destory_n one_o another_o and_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o disorder_n upon_o they_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o fire_n burn_v however_o kindle_v what_o can_v withstand_v its_o flame_n if_o he_o bid_v the_o earth_n cleave_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n present_o obey_v numb_a 16.31_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o sea_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n and_o wall_n of_o congeal_a ice_n it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o afford_v passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a course_n fluidness_n and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n it_o will_v do_v it_o exod._n 16.26_o the_o water_n return_v and_o cover_v the_o chariot_n so_o for_o other_o thing_n job_n 37.6_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n so_o verse_n the_o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a natural_a cause_n yet_o still_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o judgement_n this_o bridle_n god_n keep_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o check_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o awe_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o himself_o 3._o his_o mercy_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n though_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o usefulness_n in_o they_o to_o mankind_n though_o the_o air_n may_v poison_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a vomit_n forth_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n scorch_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bind_v up_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v still_o a_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o low_a world_n conduce_v to_o our_o benefit_n but_o especial_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o course_n all_o this_o be_v goodness_n to_o poor_a creature_n while_o god_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o restitution_n by_o christ_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v forfeit_v though_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n we_o have_v our_o life_n but_o not_o that_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n restore_v to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o monument_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n man_n great_a sin_n be_v his_o forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o distrust_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o necessity_n for_o man_n can_v subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lean_v unto_o the_o first_o temptation_n do_v entice_v man_n from_o god_n to_o some_o inferior_a good_a more_o please_v to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o use_v nothing_o but_o with_o this_o intention_n but_o by_o sin_n all_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o use_v be_v abuse_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n now_o as_o satan_n the_o tempter_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n
man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n
or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childrâ—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o
of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o postdestination_a not_o a_o predestination_n effectual_a calling_n and_o justification_n and_o glory_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o stream_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o herein_o differ_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a from_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n something_o be_v present_v to_o we_o as_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o move_v our_o will_n to_o purpose_n and_o choose_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o its_o own_o goodness_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o set_v about_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v move_v god_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o it_o indeed_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o another_o as_o effectual_a call_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o then_o these_o be_v coordinate_a cause_n his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o cause_n be_v our_o election_n the_o mean_n of_o execution_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o our_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o mark_v he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.4_o so_o that_o from_o this_o preordination_n all_o come_v well_o then_o god_n have_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n put_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o that_o model_n and_o mould_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n appoint_v in_o what_o order_n grace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v dispense_v 5._o this_o order_n of_o cause_n be_v so_o settle_a and_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v separate_v they_o the_o chain_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o one_o link_n draw_v on_o another_o none_o be_v glorify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o none_o be_v effectual_o call_v but_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whoever_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o future_a glorification_n with_o god_n this_o connexion_n must_v not_o be_v can_v be_v disturb_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o some_o upon_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n purpose_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o be_v serious_a diligent_a and_o holy_a if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o god_n have_v link_v mean_n and_o end_n together_o his_o decree_n establish_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o check_v all_o thought_n of_o dispensation_n from_o they_o never_o think_v that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n drunkard_n and_o gamester_n may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n by_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o night_n into_o day_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o the_o unholy_a soul_n to_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v till_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v no_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o conclude_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o chrst_n for_o they_o who_o be_v fore-ordained_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o make_a object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o distinction_n god_n have_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n their_o carriage_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o privilege_n 6._o the_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o connection_n 1._o the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v effectual_a call_n certain_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v before_o time_n be_v call_v in_o time_n rom._n 1.7_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n first_o belove_v then_o call_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o make_v our_o call_n sure_a we_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n you_o may_v know_v god_n have_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o when_o you_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n when_o there_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o know_v god_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o distinguish_v you_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v once_o you_o be_v as_o vain_a sensual_a worldly-minded_n as_o other_o till_o god_n call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o lose_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o on_o high_a vocation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n the_o first_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v find_v you_o entangle_v in_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a engagement_n upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n oh_o do_v not_o unmake_v it_o again_o and_o confound_v all_o again_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n for_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n set_v yourselves_o to_o disannul_v his_o decree_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o confusion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v separate_v god_n make_v the_o difference_n when_o none_o be_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o must_v keep_v it_o up_o 2._o the_o next_o step_n be_v who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o he_o have_v justify_v call_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o next_o end_n of_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o certain_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v act_n 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_v 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o where_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.13_o 14._o till_o we_o become_v christ_n subject_n we_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o order_n set_v down_o here_o of_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n first_o call_v then_o justify_v they_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v sin_n before_o there_o be_v guilt_n so_o in_o our_o recovery_n there_o must_v be_v conversion_n before_o remission_n a_o new_a nature_n or_o life_n from_o christ_n than_o a_o new_a relative_a estate_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o two_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neghbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o
of_o dulness_n deadness_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n need_v quicken_a and_o exciting_a to_o duty_n sometime_o a_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o sluggishness_n creep_v on_o the_o best_a and_o you_o may_v find_v you_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a and_o customary_a the_o conscience_n become_v sleepy_a the_o heart_n dead_a the_o affection_n cold_a a_o lively_a inculcation_n be_v then_o necessary_a you_o must_v rouse_v up_o yourselves_o by_o put_v question_n to_o your_o heart_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n both_o by_o way_n of_o assent_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n what_o trifle_n and_o paltry_a vanity_n do_v you_o neglect_v christ_n for_o and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n must_v not_o i_o work_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v this_o a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n that_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n that_o give_v diligence_n we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 3._o when_o strong_a lust_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n in_o some_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a manner_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o relieve_v yourselves_o but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n or_o carnal_a motion_n shall_v i_o lose_v my_o fatness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o of_o profit_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o of_o pleasure_n what_o lose_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n when_o affliction_n break_v we_o and_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o day_n and_o night_n suppose_v continual_a poverty_n or_o sickness_n or_o else_o when_o we_o be_v weary_v with_o a_o vexatious_a and_o malicious_a world_n then_o shall_v we_o revive_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o about_o our_o droop_a discouragement_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o still_o hope_n in_o god_n we_o must_v cite_v our_o affection_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v the_o most_o distress_a and_o afflict_a who_o will_v be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o what_o he_o know_v be_v for_o his_o good_a yea_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o whenever_o any_o message_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o you_o go_v home_o and_o practice_v upon_o it_o speedy_o whether_o any_o duty_n be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o sin_n reprove_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n or_o that_o a_o sin_n a_o weighty_a duty_n or_o a_o heinous_a sin_n do_v i_o perform_v this_o duty_n or_o avoid_v this_o sin_n or_o what_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o the_o future_a if_o upon_o the_o first_o oppportunity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o message_n iâ—_n bring_v to_o we_o we_o do_v fall_v a_o work_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n more_o good_a will_v be_v do_v our_o christianity_n will_v be_v more_o explicate_v and_o serious_a whereas_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o hear_v be_v soon_o deface_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o serious_a reflection_n and_o self-communings_a james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v they_o forget_v how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v second_o question_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o there_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o comfort_n build_v upon_o it_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o from_o both_o observe_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n lay_v and_o the_o comfort_n thence_o infer_v 2._o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o there_o the_o ground_n suppose_v if_o god_n it_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la not_o the_o if_o of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o the_o supposition_n two_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o right_a their_o wrong_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o so_o eccles._n 3.16_o moreover_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o his_o neighbour_n prove_v oftentimes_o as_o a_o devil_n or_o wild_a beast_n to_o he_o make_v little_a use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o do_v mischief_n and_o many_o time_n god_n ordination_n of_o magistrate_n be_v use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o their_o violence_n and_o tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o wrong_a innocence_n be_v as_o slaughter-house_n and_o shop_n of_o cruelty_n now_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n review_v all_o again_o and_o judge_v over_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v right_v his_o people_n against_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v a_o high_a court_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o wise_a god_n who_o will_v right_v his_o people_n and_o vindicate_v their_o innocency_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v with_o and_o for_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o when_o be_v god_n with_o we_o this_o must_v be_v state_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o grace_n worldling_n judge_v of_o god_n presence_n by_o wrong_a rule_n they_o measure_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n altogether_o by_o the_o outward_a estate_n if_o their_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a if_o their_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o conclude_v god_n be_v with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o context_n and_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o predestination_n god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n not_o by_o a_o waver_a will_n but_o a_o constant_a eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a see_v that_o reason_n luke_n 18.7_o 8._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o now_o election_n be_v for_o a_o while_o a_o secret_a but_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a certain_o god_n love_v his_o people_n with_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n since_o he_o
rage_n and_o malice_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v wink_v out_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n let_v god_n favour_n and_o displeasure_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o man_n favour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o you_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o god_n of_o might_n to_o depend_v upon_o who_o can_v preserve_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o bewray_v any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o can_v not_o draw_v any_o security_n from_o thence_o but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o than_o of_o the_o former_a god_n that_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o defeat_v all_o opposition_n be_v also_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o first_o he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o their_o want_n and_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n matth._n 10.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v first_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o his_o message_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o permit_v and_o order_v god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o people_n their_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o negligence_n and_o oversight_n of_o he_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v he_o that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n david_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o from_o home_n flit_a up_o and_o down_o from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o cave_n but_o be_v god_n ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exile_n no_o this_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v a_o sure_a record_n and_o register_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n well_o then_o since_o god_n know_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o will_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n or_o make_v a_o party_n with_o they_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o second_o how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n nature_n have_v much_o guard_v and_o fence_v it_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n go_v near_o his_o heart_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v against_o god_n people_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o benefit_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o they_o god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o act_v 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n what_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n apostle_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o three_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n namely_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o intend_v their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o person_n that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o providence_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n do_v set_v forth_o providence_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o eye_n god_n be_v all-eye_n and_o those_o eye_n be_v not_o represent_v as_o shut_v up_o or_o close_v by_o sleep_n but_o as_o open_v to_o note_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o in_o motion_n as_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o pry_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o note_v the_o particularity_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o person_n who_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o be_v those_o who_o heat_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n as_o to_o knowledge_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o power_n all_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a manifest_a this_o almighty_a power_n in_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o four_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o positive_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o to_o privative_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o to_o way_n and_o end_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v more_o a_o shield_n till_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o more_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n when_o our_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o glory_n well_o now_o then_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o if_o he_o can_v save_v we_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v impotent_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v false_a and_o must_v break_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o every_o christian._n 3_o d._n reason_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o there_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n who_o stand_v more_o aloof_o from_o we_o before_o since_o our_o nature_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n first_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o access_n heb._n 10.20_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o near_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o this_o make_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a second_o not_o only_o access_n but_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o imparity_n but_o a_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n lapse_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n and_o grievance_n and_o nothing_o comfortable_a can_v we_o expect_v
his_o internal_a or_o external_a government_n and_o give_v we_o many_o blessing_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v we_o more_o thorough_o and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v do_v it_o but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a then_o be_v the_o full_a and_o final_a execution_n a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o all_o happiness_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o take_v the_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v righteous_a and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o wicked_a justify_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n exod._n 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a answer_n there_o be_v no_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o these_o objection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o good_a ground_n for_o god_n absolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v mention_v three_o christ_n ransom_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o faith_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n first_o christ_n ransom_n make_v it_o reconcilable_a with_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n wrong_a justice_n 2._o his_o covenant_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o judge_v we_o righteous_a when_o we_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o then_o deem_v and_o pronounce_v so_o make_v righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.19_o our_o right_n be_v found_v in_o christ_n obedience_n but_o result_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o constitution_n be_v by_o covenant_n god_n do_v first_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o such_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a by_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o in_o his_o judgement_n accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a he_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o in_o judgement_n who_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o first_o pardon_n 3._o effectual_a calling_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v but_o a_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o those_o that_o be_v once_o so_o but_o not_o those_o that_o continue_v so_o certain_o he_o sanctify_v before_o he_o justify_v act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n who_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o taint_v our_o faculty_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o both_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o by_o lose_v god_n image_n we_o lose_v his_o favour_n and_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o recover_v it_o god_n regenerate_v that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o restore_v first_o our_o holiness_n and_o then_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n holiness_n to_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v not_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o more_o full_o to_o give_v you_o a_o prospect_n into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o instance_n sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o sometime_o by_o faith_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o work_n james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v but_o imply_v one_o another_o the_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o all_o be_v grace_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v christ_n blood_n the_o mean_n of_o apply_v or_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v capable_a at_o first_o of_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o continue_v in_o our_o justify_v estate_n be_v by_o good_a work_n or_o new_a obedience_n i_o say_v our_o first_o actual_a pardon_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o estate_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o both_o by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o new_a obedience_n these_o fair_o accord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n and_o sound_a believer_n will_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o 1._o the_o first_o move_v cause_n that_o incline_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n in_o our_o undo_v and_o lose_v estate_n be_v mere_o his_o grace_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n without_o any_o offer_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v the_o fall_v angel_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o think_v of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n how_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v renew_v and_o justify_v sure_o all_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o rise_n of_o all_o be_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n blood_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o do_v imply_v they_o rather_o as_o the_o consummate_a act_n thereof_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n god_n take_v this_o course_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o
church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alas_o the_o first_o christian_n suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n more_o ready_o than_o we_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o service_n 2_o partly_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o mortify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o live_v a_o flesh-pleasing_a life_n become_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n without_o temptation_n james_n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n man_n under_o trouble_n be_v force_v you_o yield_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n your_o act_n be_v more_o voluntary_a they_o for_o a_o great_a fear_n you_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o partly_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o can_v part_v with_o this_o world_n good_a thing_n free_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o by_o constraint_n how_o will_v you_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n joyful_o heb._n 10.34_o when_o you_o part_n with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n sure_o he_o that_o grudge_v at_o a_o commandment_n will_v murmur_v at_o a_o providence_n 4_o partly_o to_o bear_v light_a affliction_n patient_o jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n if_o you_o can_v bear_v a_o disgrace_n a_o frown_n a_o loss_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o preferment_n how_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o partly_o by_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n a_o man_n traineâ—h_v up_o himself_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o degree_n by_o meekness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v fit_v to_o endure_v tribulation_n by_o resignation_n and_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o god_n to_o endure_v distress_n by_o weanedness_n from_o house_n and_o home_n to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o sobriety_n to_o endure_v famine_n by_o modesty_n in_o apparel_n to_o endure_v nakedness_n by_o close_a retirement_n to_o endure_v a_o prison_n by_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o endure_v peril_n by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n to_o endure_v death_n malum_fw-la est_fw-la impatientia_fw-la boni_fw-la if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n for_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v you_o endure_v torture_n and_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a degree_n as_o they_o do_v 5._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o trouble_n come_v actual_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o do_v we_o suffer_v tribulation_n and_o do_v any_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o it_o and_o we_o have_v that_o promise_n of_o rest_n which_o will_v sweeten_v it_o distress_n christ_n be_v nonplus_v john_n 12.28_o you_o must_v stick_v the_o close_o to_o god_n who_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o your_o distress_n persecution_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o cradle_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.14_o we_o that_o know_v no_o home_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v no_o banishment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n famine_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o better_a our_o body_n famish_v than_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v god_n to_o our_o father_n we_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o nakedness_n better_o pass_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o gay_a apparel_n your_o rag_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o world_n purple_a be_v it_o peril_n no_o danger_n so_o great_a as_o lose_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n sword_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o send_v you_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o loose_v you_o from_o the_o body_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 2._o doctrine_n that_o nâ—ne_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o manifest_a it_o and_o the_o word_n separate_a here_o imply_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o what_o be_v first_o conjoin_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n we_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o we_o be_v the_o graft_n or_o cyon_n rom._n 6.5_o 2._o this_o union_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o bond_n on_o our_o part_n be_v faith_n for_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 3._o both_o these_o bond_n imply_v love_n which_o make_v the_o union_n more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n so_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o christ_n in_o love_n have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n love_v he_o again_o nothing_o can_v unclasp_v these_o mutual_a embrace_n by_o which_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o we_o love_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n christ_n pray_v john_n 17.26_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.44_o 45._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o then_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o christ_n have_v hold_v of_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o a_o believer_n have_v hold_v of_o christ._n a_o christian_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o some_o man_n religion_n lie_v in_o their_o opinion_n bare_o and_o then_o they_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a bare_a reason_n will_v let_v christ_n go_v when_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o if_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n this_o opinion_n or_o bare_a superficial_a assent_n will_v let_v he_o go_v but_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o produce_v this_o stable_n and_o close_a adherence_n a_o christian_a be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o and_o who_o his_o soul_n so_o love_v again_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n strong_a citadel_n or_o castle_n where_o he_o reside_v and_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o a_o sinner_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n and_o worldly_a profit_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o so_o a_o christian_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o faith_n resent_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n 4._o that_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o love_n
and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o vehement_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v resist_v no_o more_o than_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v resist_v no_o opposition_n can_v quench_v or_o extinguish_v it_o no_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n or_o profit_n can_v bribe_v it_o if_o man_n will_v give_v all_o their_o substance_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o this_o love_n christ_n maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o stony_a ground_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n water_n or_o bribe_n may_v carry_v away_o some_o unmortified_a soul_n but_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v away_o from_o he_o 1._o use_v be_v information_n how_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o first_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v you_o then_o what_o need_v you_o fear_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n be_v plain_o demonstrate_v in_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o he_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o general_a love_n must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4_o 16._o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o improve_v by_o serious_a consideration_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n by_o take_v this_o way_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o seek_v after_o what_o be_v every_o day_n do_v more_o to_o heal_v and_o recover_v our_o wound_a and_o self_n condemn_v soul_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n incur_v by_o sin_n to_o appease_v our_o grief_n and_o fear_n what_o power_n against_o sin_n what_o assistance_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o duty_n and_o conflict_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o second_o for_o the_o other_o we_o get_v it_o by_o patience_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 5.5_o bâ—_n fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n john_n 14.21_o 23._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a ordinance_n cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o the_o king_n brâ—ught_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o our_o love_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o for_o it_o be_v we_o be_v assault_v not_o christ_n we_o be_v conqueror_n not_o god_n nothing_o shall_v divorce_v we_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v a_o love_a soul_n nor_o will_v a_o love_a soul_n easy_o forsake_v he_o they_o have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o let_v deceive_v soul_n desire_v worldly_a greatness_n they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o christ_n nothing_o can_v supply_v his_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n sermon_n xlvi_o rome_n viii_o 36_o 37._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n continue_v his_o challenge_n and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o answer_n from_o experience_n he_o continue_v the_o challenge_n verse_n 36._o speak_v to_o the_o last_o enumerate_v sword_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o a_o feign_a enemy_n he_o show_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o divers_a calamity_n but_o even_o to_o death_n its_o self_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o quotation_n psal._n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n when_o every_o day_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o religious_a sake_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v in_o verse_n 37._o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n and_o have_v find_v this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 2._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 3._o the_o author_n or_o cause_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trial_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n be_v first_o literal_o express_v second_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n 1._o literal_o express_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o where_o 1_o the_o cause_n for_o thy_o sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o instance_n show_v partly_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v ever_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n partly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o our_o death_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o our_o own_o crime_n but_o mere_o for_o god_n sake_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 2._o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o trial_n we_o be_v kill_v not_o spoil_v only_o but_o kill_v it_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o heb._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n several_a way_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v god_n the_o whole_a signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o cruel_o take_v away_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o torment_a death_n 3._o the_o continuance_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o the_o church_n speak_v as_o a_o collective_a body_n for_o a_o single_a person_n can_v be_v kill_v but_o once_o now_o one_o than_o another_o make_v away_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v take_v or_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o else_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o must_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o do_v continual_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n they_o be_v no_o time_n free_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o he_o do_v daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o a_o similitude_n we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n some_o take_v the_o allusion_n from_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o wicked_a thought_n they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o kill_v the_o godly_a john_n 16.2_o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o yield_v up_o themselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o
a_o great_a diligence_n sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o we_o can_v have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o heb._n 6.11_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o hope_n may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o not_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o promise_v by_o he_o for_o this_o hope_n apprehend_v all_o there_o as_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a but_o our_o own_o qualification_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o short_a the_o conditional_a hope_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o christian_n the_o latter_a be_v very_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o assurance_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_a for_o but_o that_o always_o can_v be_v now_o hope_n show_v itself_o both_o by_o look_v and_o long_v 1._o look_v hope_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o that_o act_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n rom._n 8.19_o as_o sisera_n mother_n and_o her_o lady_n look_v through_o the_o lattice_n we_o shall_v dwell_v more_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v abate_v as_o this_o act_n be_v abate_v for_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o heaven_n grow_v cold_a heartless_a raw_a and_o unfrequent_a we_o grow_v remiss_a in_o our_o duty_n 2._o long_v can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o have_v a_o house_n above_o and_o not_o come_v at_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o home_n the_o saint_n be_v groan_v long_a for_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v both_o set_v a-work_o by_o hope_n a_o taste_n will_v make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o iii_o prepare_v and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a pursuit_n or_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o business_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n every_o step_v a_o approach_n near_o rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_o the_o more_o earnest_a quo_fw-la propius_fw-la fruimur_fw-la as_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n i'faith_o and_o hope_v set_v all_o the_o wheel_n a_o go_v i_o press_v onward_o because_o of_o the_o high_a prize_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.14_o still_o get_v more_o grace_n more_o fitness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o begrudge_v god_n service_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o wage_n he_o give_v we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n not_o believe_v it_o when_o we_o do_v no_o more_o in_o order_n thereunto_o what_o labour_n and_o hazard_n do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o unto_o for_o a_o little_a of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v our_o industry_n care_n and_o thought_n shall_v be_v more_o lay_v out_o upon_o it_o a_o man_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n in_o repair_v the_o house_n he_o dwell_v in_o for_o the_o present_a but_o speak_v not_o of_o another_o house_n nor_o send_v any_o of_o his_o furniture_n thither_o will_v you_o say_v such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n or_o thought_n to_o remove_v that_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o life_n and_o care_n on_o worldly_a thing_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o bless_a eternity_n we_o work_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v if_o indeed_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o iv._o clear_v up_o your_o own_o interest_n we_o know_v we_o have_v and_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o interest_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o present_a life_n not_o only_o with_o a_o quiet_a but_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o press_v now_o who_o can_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o work_v for_o eternal_a good_a they_o be_v bitter_a to_o sense_n nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n providence_n when_o we_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o the_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o now_o not_o to_o be_v break_v with_o difficulty_n and_o cross_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o sure_o that_o require_v some_o interest_n in_o better_a thing_n if_o god_n will_v whip_v we_o forward_o that_o we_o may_v mend_v our_o pace_n towards_o heaven_n the_o christian_n see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o say_v holy_a paul_n act_v 20_o the_o 29._o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o who_o can_v long_o for_o this_o appearance_n but_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n to_o who_o he_o come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n they_o say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v who_o have_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o another_o place_n to_o go_v to_o well_o then_o you_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o clear_v up_o your_o own_o interest_n v._o improve_v it_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n 1._o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o arise_v from_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o reject_v those_o â—orbid_v and_o bewitch_a pleasure_n which_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o look_v after_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o those_o deceitful_a riches_n which_o will_v beguile_v we_o of_o the_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n those_o slippery_a and_o vanish_v honour_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v degrade_v to_o beget_v a_o holy_a weanedness_n and_o moderation_n in_o we_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v 2._o two_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v we_o under_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1._o against_o all_o fear_n luk._n 12.32_o we_o must_v look_v for_o hardship_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o will_v be_v make_v up_o when_o we_o get_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o bear_v up_o with_o a_o generous_a confidence_n 2_o when_o pain_v in_o sickness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n consider_v i_o shall_v short_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o everlasting_o at_o ease_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3_o against_o imprisonment_n when_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a nasty_a room_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 4thly_a against_o loss_n of_o fade_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n my_o solid_a estate_n lie_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thief_n and_o flame_n 5thly_a against_o loss_n of_o love_n and_o
absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n the_o 6_o with_o some_o amplification_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o his_o confidence_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a condition_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v 2._o his_o preference_n or_o esteem_n of_o sight_n or_o of_o that_o bless_a condition_n before_o the_o present_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o quit_v the_o body_n we_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o perfer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v at_o home_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o the_o lord_n christ._n this_o he_o prefer_v before_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o his_o confidence_n of_o sight_n to_o be_v have_v at_o length_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a confidence_n 1._o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n or_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n both_o be_v of_o regard_n here_o 1._o faith_n in_o part_n produce_v this_o willingness_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfortable_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n thereof_o to_o god_n faith_n where_o it_o be_v in_o any_o vigour_n beget_v in_o those_o that_o live_v by_o it_o a_o holy_a boldness_n whereby_o we_o dare_v undertake_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o fear_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o death_n itself_o second_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n do_v much_o more_o heighten_v this_o confidence_n and_o holy_a boldness_n when_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o that_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o uncertain_a 2._o his_o prefer_n and_o choose_v the_o future_a estate_n before_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o approve_v it_o we_o like_v it_o better_o rom._n 15.26_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o 27._o verse_n it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n also_o matth._n 17.3_o so_o here_o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o and_o to_o go_v out_o and_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o shake_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o enkindle_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o what_o we_o render_v and_o willing_a be_v be_v more_o please_v or_o better_o please_v the_o point_n be_v four_n 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lie_v in_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n assoon_o as_o the_o soul_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o that_o this_o state_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n 4._o this_o will_n desire_n and_o choice_n come_v from_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lie_v in_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v on_o in_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o consideration_n sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o this_o be_v the_o felicity_n deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n but_o promise_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o godly_a deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n john_n 7.34_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o you_o can_v come_v that_o be_v so_o live_v and_o so_o die_v they_o have_v no_o leave_n no_o grant_n to_o be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v paradise_n be_v close_v up_o against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o god_n faithful_a servant_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n job_n 12.26_o there_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n without_o we_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wicked_a man_n desire_v not_o christ_n company_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o seclude_v from_o come_v where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o godly_a be_v train_v up_o to_o look_v and_o long_a and_o wait_v for_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n flow_v from_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o mean_n acts._n 3.19_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v it_o with_o 2_o thes._n 1.9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o christ_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o the_o very_a look_n and_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 6.16_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n christ_n face_n produce_v powerful_a effect_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o both_o way_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o that_o melt_v his_o heart_n luke_n 22.61_o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n come_v to_o attaque_fw-la he_o john_n 18.6_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o sure_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o once_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ._n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psa._n 16.11_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n be_v not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v neither_o feed_v nor_o fill_v a_o man_n but_o in_o see_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a content_n and_o complete_a felicity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psa._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v a_o well_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n david_n be_v solicitous_a about_o and_o importunate_a for_o in_o his_o prayer_n what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o regal_a throne_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v when_o that_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sept._n in_o title_n add_v to_o what_o appear_v in_o our_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o daily_a and_o frequent_a converse_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o psa._n 42_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n david_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n in_o these_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o and_o face_n to_o face_n if_o that_o glimpse_n which_o god_n now_o vouchsafe_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v full_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n face_n to_o face_n 2._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o without_o impediment_n and_o distraction_n here_o bodily_a necessity_n take_v up_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n luke_n 10.41_o thou_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a the_o
2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o acccount_n of_o it_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n the_o love_n of_o desire_n and_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n the_o love_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v love_n it_o be_v ever_o run_v after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n be_v a_o please_a love_n it_o make_v we_o study_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n once_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o honour_n will_v be_v dear_a to_o you_o than_o your_o own_o interest_n than_o you_o will_v be_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o glory_n man_n aim_n be_v as_o their_o affection_n be_v self_n love_n make_v we_o mind_n ourselves_o and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o carnal_a lust_n do_v pervert_v and_o crook_n and_o bend_v the_o soul_n to_o inferior_a thing_n which_o will_v bias_n and_o poise_n in_o every_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o notion_n between_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n will_v certain_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n 3._o how_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v conjoin_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o aim_n he_o mention_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a next_o to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n we_o beg_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v love_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n then_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o perfect_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o primary_n mean_v for_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o you_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o god_n providence_n tend_v first_o to_o god_n glory_n next_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n think_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o church_n welfare_n the_o lessen_v trouble_v disorder_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cross_v his_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o our_o power_n promote_v the_o church_n welfare_n 4._o here_o be_v different_a action_n mention_v if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a but_o both_o design_v by_o paul_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a so_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o sublime_a and_o profound_a in_o open_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a in_o obvious_a truth_n still_o for_o god_n if_o deep_a and_o profound_a not_o to_o set_v up_o our_o worth_n but_o to_o help_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n heb._n 5.14_o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o facile_a and_o plain_a be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o laziness_n content_v ourselves_o with_o obvious_a nation_n because_o they_o cost_v we_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n but_o a_o sincere_a aim_n at_o profit_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a so_o in_o other_o action_n civil_a or_o sacred_a whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o pray_v or_o worship_n still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o look_v as_o the_o line_n of_o a_o circle_n come_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o circumference_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o all_o for_o god_n there_o may_v be_v different_a way_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n paul_n that_o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6.3_o rebuke_v peter_n sore_o for_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o reproof_n peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o use_n and_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v distinct_a thing_n so_o of_o different_a person_n rom._n 14.6_o one_o eat_v and_o another_o eat_v not_o but_o both_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o house_n that_o be_v on_o fire_n â—ome_v be_v for_o quench_v other_o be_v for_o pull_v down_o here_o be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n but_o a_o agreement_n in_o scope_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v no_o further_o mischief_n so_o for_o reform_v the_o church_n some_o be_v for_o a_o total_a withdraw_a other_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o remediless_a but_o for_o the_o same_o person_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sober_a for_o god_n he_o will_v the_o better_o be_v beside_o himself_o for_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o prophet_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o fast_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o god_n zech._n 7.5_o 6._o 5._o that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n than_o we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o fix_v our_o intention_n aright_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o and_o ministry_n or_o do_v simple_o evangelize_n without_o any_o commendation_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o ministry_n then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o god_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o full_a or_o fast_v mad_a in_o the_o world_n account_n or_o sober_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v intend_v habitual_o and_o virtual_o or_o else_o explicit_o and_o actual_o that_o be_v either_o by_o a_o formal_a note_a observe_v think_v or_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n do_v not_o always_o think_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o direct_v his_o motion_n this_o purpose_n must_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o then_o here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n arise_v when_o the_o virtual_a intention_n suffice_v not_o without_o formal_a note_a thought_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v because_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o
be_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o strength_n for_o our_o lust_n strength_n for_o our_o worldly_a end_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n honour_n we_o must_v please_v appetite_n no_o far_o than_o the_o please_a of_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n next_o we_o may_v aim_v at_o some_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n but_o ultimate_o and_o terminative_o all_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o consider_v they_o their_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o his_o next_o aim_n but_o last_o and_o final_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a point_n 1._o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o must_v live_v to_o he_o how_o be_v we_o the_o lord_n 1._o by_o creation_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n can_v have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o himself_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n make_v beast_n make_v man_n make_v angel_n he_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o god_n be_v independent_a and_o self_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o self-seeking_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v absurd_a and_o unbeseeming_a because_o we_o depend_v upon_o another_o for_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n apart_o from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v a_o self-being_a to_o ourselves_o apart_o from_o he_o we_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o by_o preservation_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o so_o our_o move_a and_o do_v be_v through_o he_o through_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v circular_a they_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v as_o the_o river_n return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v all_o that_o issue_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n must_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o tendency_n and_o final_a end_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o we_o must_v deduce_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o their_o first_o cause_n and_o continual_a conserve_n cause_n so_o we_o must_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o their_o last_o end_n 3._o by_o redemption_n that_o be_v plead_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v twice_o bind_v as_o creature_n and_o as_o redeem_v and_o a_o double_a obligation_n will_v infer_v a_o double_a condemnation_n if_o we_o answer_v it_o not_o the_o buy_v belong_v to_o the_o buyer_n so_o we_o to_o christ._n 4._o by_o dedication_n we_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o lord_n use_v rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o be_v practical_o to_o retract_v our_o own_o vow_n and_o the_o dedication_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o we_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n fit_v for_o his_o glory_n as_o man_n and_o as_o new_a creature_n 1._o as_o man_n man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v glorify_v god_n partly_o because_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v place_v near_a god_n as_o the_o end_n than_o other_o creature_n be_v man_n be_v both_o proximè_fw-la &_o ultimè_fw-la next_o and_o last_o for_o god_n and_o so_o return_v immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o intervening_a between_o god_n and_o we_o towards_o which_o our_o use_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v direct_v other_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v make_v ultimate_o and_o terminative_o for_o god_n yet_o immediate_o for_o man_n last_o for_o god_n next_o for_o we_o so_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o god_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n as_o man_n oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o who_o this_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o our_o dominion_n or_o create_v for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o fowl_n and_o fish_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o but_o sun_n moon_n star_n rain_n weather_n and_o all_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n psal._n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o we_o look_v up_o and_o behold_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o out-work_n and_o visible_a part_n of_o heaven_n which_o display_v their_o radiant_a beauty_n to_o our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o withal_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o with_o they_o the_o sovereign_a power_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v invest_v man_n over_o all_o sublunary_a and_o inferior_a creature_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v that_o this_o vile_a clod_n of_o earth_n man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o above_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v nor_o wind_n blow_v nor_o rain_n fall_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o use_n heaven_n be_v for_o we_o the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o breath_n and_o motion_n the_o starry_a heaven_n to_o give_v we_o heat_n light_n and_o influence_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n so_o that_o man_n be_v strange_o stupid_a and_o oblivious_a if_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o god_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o partly_o because_o man_n be_v more_o fit_v as_o be_v furnish_v with_o high_a capacity_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n we_o have_v faculty_n suit_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o understand_a nature_n such_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v never_o make_v for_o corruptible_a thing_n god_n be_v please_v to_o stamp_v man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o image_n he_o bear_v his_o superscription_n now_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n we_o may_v find_v out_o his_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n have_v his_o image_n other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n necessary_o we_o voluntary_o and_o by_o choice_n they_o know_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o government_n of_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o we_o other_o creature_n glorify_v god_n passive_o we_o active_o they_o be_v the_o harp_n man_n make_v the_o music_n psal._n 145_o 18._o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o man_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n by_o we_o glorify_v god_n 2._o as_o new_a creature_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bind_v of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o be_v create_v again_o in_o
god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o he_o be_v a_o efficient_a in_o our_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v not_o before_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o answer_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v at_o length_n act_v like_o himself_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n his_o gift_n shall_v answer_v his_o nature_n a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 6._o gratitude_n bind_v we_o continual_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n every_o moment_n god_n be_v at_o work_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o you_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o every_o moment_n and_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o 7._o our_o great_a end_n must_v fix_v our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a and_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psa._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n and_o jam._n 1.8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o uncertain_a mind_n breed_v a_o uncertain_a life_n not_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o last_o end_n run_v through_o they_o most_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n because_o they_o never_o mind_v in_o good_a earnest_n why_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o right_a it_o be_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n mean_n 1._o rowse_v up_o thyself_o and_o consider_v often_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o be_v create_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n say_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o consider_v for_o what_o errand_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n if_o these_o self-communings_a be_v more_o rife_a they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o my_o great_a end_n most_o man_n live_v as_o beast_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o die_v and_o there_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o little_o have_v they_o serve_v god_n or_o do_v good_a in_o their_o generation_n certain_o you_o be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o other_o creature_n may_v serve_v you_o and_o you_o serve_v god_n will_v you_o once_o sit_v down_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o this_o business_n and_o mind_n the_o work_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v many_o never_o ask_v yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o what_o purpose_n they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o wander_v and_o walk_v at_o random_n since_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v any_o certain_a scope_n and_o aim_n to_o themselves_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v be_v what_o be_v our_o end_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n now_o we_o shall_v often_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o for_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o way_n to_o awake_v and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimonony_n i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n oh_o consider_v serious_o and_o frequent_o for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o be_v you_o speak_v and_o spend_v your_o time_n for_o who_o do_v you_o use_v your_o body_n your_o soul_n your_o time_n your_o estate_n your_o labour_n and_o care_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n 2._o remember_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v upon_o our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v jus_o possidendi_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o utendi_fw-la a_o power_n to_o possess_v dispose_n and_o use_v the_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o they_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o or_o use_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o strong_o bind_v we_o absolute_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n use_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n as_o his_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o every_o man_n expect_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o improvement_n of_o his_o own_o money_n and_o good_n we_o think_v we_o speak_v reasonable_o when_o we_o say_v we_o demand_v but_o our_o own_o all_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o denial_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n propriety_n in_o we_o psa._n 12.4_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v often_o think_v of_o it_o and_o revive_v it_o upon_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v his_o interest_n before_o our_o own_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o gratitude_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n and_o service_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o creation_n redemption_n and_o daily_a providence_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o we_o will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n our_o whole_a time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n the_o context_n show_v that_o love_n be_v but_o the_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o his_o beam_n upon_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o we_o love_v he_o and_o because_o we_o love_v he_o we_o live_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v gratitude_n keep_v this_o resolution_n afoot_o of_o be_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n he_o show_v love_n to_o we_o in_o creation_n when_o we_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o into_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o in_o redemption_n when_o his_o own_o son_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v press_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o day_n that_o the_o variety_n and_o freshness_n of_o they_o produce_v new_a delight_n may_v revive_v the_o feeling_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o excite_v we_o to_o renew_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n to_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n in_o short_a creation_n bind_v we_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o live_v but_o to_o he_o from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o live_v have_v all_o from_o god_n we_o shall_v in_o gratitude_n bring_v back_o all_o to_o he_o redemption_n bind_v we_o for_o we_o be_v purchase_v to_o god_n not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o god_n carry_v it_o on_o in_o such_o a_o astonish_a way_n the_o more_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ready_o and_o free_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o
of_o the_o suffering_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o 3._o another_o circumstance_n accompany_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o unavoidable_o attend_v it_o in_o reprobate_n be_v desperation_n and_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o punishment_n its_o self_n and_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o sinner_n view_v of_o their_o woeful_a and_o irremediless_a condition_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o befall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o divine_a power_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v to_o undergo_v and_o overcome_v this_o dreadful_a brunt_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n in_o his_o conflict_n psa._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 2._o a_o shallow_a stream_n may_v easy_o drown_v a_o child_n whereas_o a_o grow_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o a_o far_o deep_a place_n yea_o a_o skilful_a swimmer_n out_o of_o the_o ocean_n christ_n pass_v through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o will_v have_v drown_v all_o the_o world_n yea_o come_v safe_a to_o shore_n well_o then_o it_o show_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o though_o but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v accept_v for_o all_o as_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o burn_a offering_n for_o private_a man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o a_o young_a bullock_n without_o blemish_n all_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n only_o for_o private_a man_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v offer_v by_o common_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n serve_v for_o every_o one_o and_o also_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o all_o or_o as_o one_o adam_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o so_o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o save_v all_o yea_o much_o more_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a power_n be_v more_o effectual_a the_o scripture_n often_o insist_v upon_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o that_o oracle_n which_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o all_o the_o people_n john_n 11.51_o 52._o which_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o one_o christ_n be_v accept_v for_o all_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v die_v god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o one_o mediator_n so_o one_o sacrifice_n heb_n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.26_o he_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o 28_o verse_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o emphatical_o insist_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n to_o show_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o you_o be_v not_o leave_v under_o the_o care_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o your_o own_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o perish_v it_o will_v be_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o not_o for_o want_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n the_o business_n be_v even_o bring_v to_o your_o door_n and_o leave_v upon_o your_o hand_n whether_o you_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v 2._o how_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o who_o be_v fall_v in_o law_n and_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o noxa_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v exod._n 32.33_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v any_o mediation_n and_o all_o our_o neck_n may_v have_v go_v for_o it_o it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n will_v think_v of_o a_o surety_n he_o may_v have_v exact_v the_o whole_a debt_n of_o we_o thou_o have_v sin_v and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v it_o be_v some_o relax_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v person_n for_o person_n moses_n be_v reject_v when_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o mediator_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o will_v take_v one_o for_o all_o justice_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o sinner_n without_o a_o ransom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v satisfaction_n from_o one_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n heb._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o his_o own_o son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v our_o surety_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fond_a eli_n will_v not_o let_v fall_v one_o rough_a word_n to_o his_o child_n god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o this_o one_o so_o worthy_a in_o himself_o person_n for_o person_n be_v the_o hard_a bargain_n in_o some_o war_n captive_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n but_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o if_o there_o be_v man_n for_o man_n proportion_n be_v observe_v and_o man_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v exchange_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o demand_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o ransom_v a_o servant_n we_o be_v slave_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o prince_n be_v give_v for_o slave_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n be_v give_v for_o poor_a worm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v unto_o death_n one_o die_v for_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v on_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o misery_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n captive_a prince_n have_v kingly_a entertainment_n but_o he_o come_v to_o be_v fold_n for_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n thirty_o piece_n exod._n 21.31_o the_o ransomer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v ruin_v if_o the_o party_n be_v so_o but_o our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n till_o death_n there_o be_v no_o full_a satisfaction_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o quench_v and_o put_v out_o such_o glimmer_a candle_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v often_o a_o burden_n to_o our_o
to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o so_o much_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la and_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n col._n 3.3_o 5._o if_o dead_a already_o why_o shall_v they_o mortify_v dead_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o a_o sinner_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n do_v honest_o resolve_v and_o firm_o bind_v himself_o to_o subdue_v corruption_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v corruption_n be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v off_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n sin_n be_v dead_a where_o it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o extinguish_a sin_n there_o its_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n 3._o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n though_o not_o total_o subdue_v gal._n 5.17_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v they_o be_v not_o so_o active_a in_o sin_n nor_o delight_v in_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o die_v and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v go_v now_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o hate_v it_o though_o sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n every_o day_n 4._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o subdue_v it_o whole_o in_o they_o and_o at_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n blemish_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o we_o and_o corruption_n die_v together_o when_o christ_n remove_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v without_o spot_n the_o glorified_a saint_n have_v not_o one_o fleshly_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n but_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolish_v the_o foolish_a builder_n begin_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o of_o our_o redeemer_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o come_v â—o_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o hard_a heart_n or_o carnal_a affection_n or_o unruly_a desire_n as_o naomi_n say_v to_o ruth_n sit_v still_o my_o daughter_n the_o man_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o thing_n god_n work_n now_o be_v but_o half_o do_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v come_v to_o perfection_n christ_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o be_v do_v 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o this_o be_v christ_n end_n he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n and_o triumph_n now_o shall_v we_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o oppose_v weaken_v and_o resist_v sin_n shall_v we_o cherish_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v god_n forbid_v there_o be_v some_o that_o abuse_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n than_o he_o intend_v namely_o to_o feed_v lust_n not_o to_o suppress_v they_o christ_n die_v to_o sinner_n they_o say_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v sinner_n still_o these_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o they_o be_v not_o crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v his_o end_n nothing_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o triumph_n as_o when_o he_o suppose_v god_n be_v beat_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n prove_v the_o great_a promotion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o poison_n be_v convey_v by_o this_o perfume_n the_o apostle_n never_o mention_v this_o abuse_n of_o grace_n without_o abhorence_n rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 6.15_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gal._n 2.17_o shall_v i_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absit_fw-la a_fw-la vobis_fw-la haec_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la calvin_n christian_n shall_v abominate_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o absurd_a but_o again_o other_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n death_n only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o be_v but_o half_a the_o end_n you_o shall_v prize_v the_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o comfort_n paul_n desire_v not_o his_o righteousness_n only_o but_o his_o power_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o lust_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o guilty_a fear_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n we_o shall_v comply_v with_o it_o paul_n glory_v in_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o it_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o death_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o best_a glass_n to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o smile_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o please_a aspect_n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o right_a complexion_n of_o it_o go_v to_o golgotha_n and_o as_o you_o like_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n so_o you_o may_v continue_v your_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n and_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v no_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n never_o believe_v the_o entice_a blandishment_n whereby_o it_o will_v inveigle_v you_o think_v of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o strong_a cry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o frown_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n christ_n desertion_n the_o burden_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v his_o suffering_n short_a and_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o ensue_v have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 4.21_o though_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n cast_v in_o the_o dear_a affection_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o tremble_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o endure_v it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o oh_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a &_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o allow_v it_o 3_o it_o work_v on_o love_n it_o shall_v make_v sin_n hateful_a to_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v to_o christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n upon_o christ._n by_o his_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v powerful_o constrain_v we_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n and_o grief_n we_o gush_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o that_o have_v murder_v a_o friend_n of_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v hazael_n he_o weep_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n we_o hate_v the_o jew_n and_o detest_v the_o memory_n of_o judas_n the_o worst_a enemy_n be_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n it_o be_v sin_n have_v slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o instrument_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o make_v he_o serve_v with_o our_o fin_n isa._n 43.24_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o merit_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
of_o or_o never_o do_v but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a 2._o partly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o just_a judge_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o demerit_n which_o will_v have_v be_v our_o utter_a undo_n psa._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v which_o have_v not_o fault_n and_o fail_n enough_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v with_o he_o in_o his_o just_a severity_n he_o will_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o favour_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o isa._n 53.4_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o and_o partly_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n which_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o excite_v by_o any_o love_n on_o our_o part_n rom._n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 5._o and_o partly_o that_o this_o negative_a or_o non-imputation_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o positive_a imputation_n there_o be_v a_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v reckon_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o account_v they_o to_o our_o score_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a this_o obligation_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a what_o make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o not-forgiveness_n hell_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n nor_o heaven_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v eternity_n make_v every_o thing_n true_o great_a a_o everlasting_a exile_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o luke_n 13.27_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n his_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o make_v coat_n of_o skin_n for_o he_o god_n give_v he_o a_o day_n of_o patience_n afterward_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n intimate_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o comfort_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n imprudence_n disobedience_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v run_a ride_a walk_a work_a drink_v distract_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o clutter_v of_o business_n but_o then_o not_o a_o thought_n free_a the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o think_v of_o slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o of_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o have_v involve_v ourselves_o then_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v fruitless_a our_o sorrow_n now_o be_v cure_v then_o torment_v when_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o cold_o now_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n then_o oh_o for_o a_o little_a mitigation_n a_o drop_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a depend_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o first_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb_n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o end_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o own_o again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o forgiveness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a rule_v affection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o obedience_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o actual_a service_n till_o our_o guilt_n be_v remove_v till_o pardon_v grace_n cover_v our_o defect_n whence_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o person_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n alas_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o be_v maim_v in_o our_o principle_n and_o operation_n much_o more_o before_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n till_o we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a absolve_v neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o find_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o reverse_v the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o doubt_n or_o fear_n if_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o security_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n rather_o than_o put_v it_o away_o and_o deal_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o keep_v himself_o drink_v till_o he_o come_v to_o execution_n in_o scripture_n a_o pardon_n be_v make_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 4.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v then_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o when_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o our_o transgression_n and_o accept_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o so_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ay_o than_o misery_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n our_o great_a trouble_n be_v over_o but_o till_o then_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v sour_v by_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o bright_a beam_n appear_v it_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a for_o evermore_o in_o his_o love_n till_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o till_o we_o escape_v wrath_n we_o can_v enjoy_v happiness_n nor_o till_o his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v can_v we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n now_o our_o right_n begin_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o our_o impunity_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o
one_o to_o convince_v the_o other_o to_o excite_v and_o rouse_v we_o up_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o hate_v he_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n and_o will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o he_o what_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n what_o great_a misery_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o sure_o where_o both_o these_o be_v join_v it_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v 1._o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o so_o we_o will_v not_o own_o this_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o defy_v any_o that_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v god_n enemy_n or_o hater_n of_o god_n we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_a wretch_n that_o shall_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o corrupt_a nat_n re_fw-mi will_v not_o suffer_v man_n open_o to_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n enemy_n to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hater_n of_o god_n and_o psa._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o hate_v he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o love_v he_o some_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o that_o oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n psa._n 83.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v possible_a then_o all_o the_o business_n be_v to_o find_v who_o they_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o secret_a enemy_n the_o open_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o bid_v defiance_n to_o he_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o break_v his_o law_n oppose_v his_o interest_n and_o oppress_v his_o servant_n the_o open_a enmity_n be_v declare_v the_o secret_a be_v carry_v on_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n by_o their_o live_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16.2_o not_o only_a turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o apostate_n but_o also_o profane_a wretch_n though_o they_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n psa._n 68.21_o but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o all_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o trespass_n if_o they_o oppose_v whatsoever_o of_o god_n be_v â—et_o a_o â—oot_n in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 5.39_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o act_n 23.9_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o oppose_v his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v not_o lover_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v one_o common_a interest_n those_o that_o malign_v his_o servant_n hate_v he_o for_o they_o hate_v his_o image_n pro._n 29.27_o the_o upright_a in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n of_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o be_v strict_a and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n as_o between_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n direct_o and_o formal_o and_o implicit_o and_o by_o interpretation_n direct_o and_o formal_o where_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a enmity_n against_o god_n whether_o secret_a or_o open_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o open_a enmity_n against_o god_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o way_n and_o a_o rage_n against_o his_o servant_n the_o secret_a positive_a enmity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o slavish_a fear_n which_o only_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o avenger_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o revenge_n we_o hate_v he_o all_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o aut_fw-la extinctum_fw-la deum_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la exarmatum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n to_o they_o if_o no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v welcome_a news_n to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o these_o be_v enemy_n direct_o and_o formal_o but_o now_o by_o interpretation_n that_o will_v make_v we_o more_o work_n certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n as_o appear_v pro._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v his_o son_n pro._n 18.24_o his_o fault_n be_v fond_a indulgence_n but_o a_o wrong_a love_n be_v a_o interpretative_a hatred_n now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o those_o that_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o may_v yet_o hate_v god_n three_o way_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o interpretative_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_n be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v love_v there_o be_v no_o medium_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o matth._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n joh._n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o they_o plead_v zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o oppose_v christ_n for_o work_v a_o miracle_n on_o that_o day_n man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sound_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o man_n love_v not_o god_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v and_o god_n so_o deserve_v their_o love_n they_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a or_o middle_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n it_o be_v danger_n enough_o not_o to_o love_v he_o though_o we_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a opposition_n against_o his_o way_n 2_o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o lesser_a love_n be_v hatred_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hate_a wife_n not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o love_v at_o all_o or_o absolute_o hate_v but_o not_o love_v so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o deut._n 21.15_o 16._o so_o in_o that_o proverb_n pro._n 14.20_o the_o poor_a be_v hate_v even_o of_o his_o own_o neighbour_n but_o the_o rich_a have_v many_o friend_n there_o hatred_n be_v take_v for_o slight_v or_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o love_n so_o in_o this_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n here_o to_o love_v less_o be_v to_o hate_v so_o matth._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n god_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a nature_n that_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n
be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a crucify_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n many_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n from_o he_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o thief_n own_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n if_o the_o thief_n can_v spy_v his_o royalty_n under_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n when_o david_n be_v hunt_v as_o a_o flea_n or_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a exaltation_n they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o from_o david_n on_o the_o throne_n christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v and_o have_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o still_o retain_v our_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o love_n we_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o christ_n be_v real_o put_v into_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o he_o have_v seize_v on_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n john_n 14.3_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o name_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n and_o ever_o since_o heaven-door_n have_v stand_v open_a 2._o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o intercession_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o court_n offender_n hope_v to_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear._n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n represent_v his_o merit_n how_o can_v our_o prayer_n choose_v but_o be_v hear_v the_o spirit_n be_v our_o notary_n to_o indite_v they_o and_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o present_v they_o in_o court_n 3._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n carry_v up_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o to_o fit_a heaven_n for_o we_o mat._n 25.34_o so_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n fit_v for_o glory_n vessel_n of_o glory_n season_v with_o grace_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o christ_n ascension_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n than_o evangelist_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o royal_a largess_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 4._o by_o his_o ascension_n all_o christ_n office_n have_v a_o new_a qualification_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n christ_n have_v be_v mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o administration_n be_v different_a before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n foreshow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o his_o incarnation_n point_v at_o what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o glorification_n work_v faith_n by_o represent_v what_o be_v pass_v so_o a_o priest_n before_o his_o incarnation_n undertake_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o make_v good_a his_o engagement_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o represent_v his_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o righteous_a mediator_n not_o by_o entreaty_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o designation_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o old_a church_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v as_o a_o king_n fight_v for_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n in_o warfare_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o king_n in_o triumph_n solemn_o inaugurate_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o throne_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n royal_o attend_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o god_n presence_n receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o solemn_o install_v till_o then_o as_o david_n have_v the_o power_n give_v he_o when_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o endure_v banishment_n and_o redious_a conflict_n and_o show_v not_o himself_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o till_o choose_v by_o the_o tribe_n at_o hebron_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v prince_n by_o eternal_a right_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o designation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abasement_n christ_n acknowledge_v himself_o king_n john_n 8.37_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o solemn_o exercise_v it_o and_o administer_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n well_o then_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o with_o we_o upon_o earth_n a_o woman_n have_v rather_o have_v her_o husband_n live_v with_o she_o than_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n but_o yield_v to_o his_o absence_n when_o she_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o traffic_n we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o wish_v for_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o we_o in_o person_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o negotiation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as._n some_o take_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comparative_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o comparative_o glorify_v i_o i.e._n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o a_o glory_n suitable_a to_o the_o authority_n handle_v i_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v causal_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v because_o now_o the_o argument_n be_v double_a 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o former_a grant_n of_o power_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a now_o he_o plead_v for_o possession_n and_o a_o more_o full_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n which_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o i_o may_v observe_v something_o from_o that_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a benefit_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n the_o heart_n be_v much_o confirm_v when_o faith_n have_v sense_n and_o experience_n on_o its_o side_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v facilitated_a by_o consider_v what_o be_v past_a we_o shall_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o have_v experience_n and_o trial._n by_o former_a mercy_n we_o have_v a_o double_a experience_n we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o creature_n signal_n mercy_n be_v stand_v monument_n of_o god_n power_n isa._n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o have_v â—ut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n rahab_n be_v egypt_n the_o dragon_n be_v pharaoh_n he_o that_o have_v help_v can_z and_o will_n we_o
shall_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n without_o a_o cause_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n by_o give_v become_v our_o debtor_n mat._n 6.25_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n he_o entice_v hope_n by_o former_a mercy_n judge_n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o weary_v we_o altogether_o with_o expectation_n something_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v more_o well_o then_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o faint_v take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o indulge_v the_o peevishness_n of_o distrust_n after_o many_o deliverance_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n though_o god_n have_v put_v he_o twice_o into_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n how_o will_v be_v not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o common_a experience_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n let_v we_o not_o balk_v duty_n for_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o paul_n will_v finish_v his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o danger_n 2._o observe_v again_o from_o this_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v daturum_fw-la te_fw-la promisisti_fw-la thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o plenary_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n plead_v the_o grant_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a encouragement_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v back_o our_o request_n with_o promise_n psalm_n 119.49_o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o modest_a challenge_n god_n allow_v it_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n let_v we_o plead_v together_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 43.26_o we_o may_v agrue_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n chirographa_fw-la iva_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o own_o hand_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v this_o and_o that_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v thou_o haste_v give_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n and_o a_o actual_a visible_a right_n by_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n by_o gift_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 1._o it_o note_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_n not_o by_o mere_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_n he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n there_o be_v several_a manner_n of_o possession_n satan_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n he_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o grant_n from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o power_n he_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o no_o right_a 2._o it_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o right_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v by_o grant_n and_o donation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o tenure_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o grant_v from_o the_o father_n free_a grace_n be_v no_o dishonourable_a tenure_n christ_n himself_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o it_o why_o shall_v proud_a creature_n disdain_v this_o manner_n of_o hold_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n natural_a inheritance_n yet_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o by_o grace_n power_n over_o all_o flesh._n flesh_n be_v chief_o put_v for_o man_n though_o all_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n we_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o our_o better_a and_o sometime_o by_o our_o base_a part_n by_o our_o better_a every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n rom._n 2.9_o &_o 13.1_o sometime_o by_o the_o base_a part_n isa._n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n mat._n 24.22_o no_o flesh_n will_v be_v save_v and_o elsewhere_o here_o flesh_n be_v fit_o use_v it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o common_a in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v peculiarly_a christ_n by_o tradition_n and_o purchase_n and_o by_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n be_v mean_v a_o judiciary_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o pleasure_n yea_o of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n potestatem_fw-la omnis_fw-la hominis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la liberet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o damnet_fw-la quos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la john_n 5.27_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n it_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v numb_a 16.22_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o more_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n jer._n 32.27_o behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o a_o naked_a authority_n but_o a_o authority_n arm_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n his_o whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n who_o subsist_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o include_v the_o son_n isa._n 45.22_o 23._o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o and_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n rev._n 19.17_o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o it_o shall_v fortify_v christian_n against_o those_o abominable_a opinion_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v question_v 2._o observe_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh._n all_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n by_o which_o their_o empire_n be_v terminate_v but_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n king_n his_o government_n be_v unlimited_a psal._n 89.27_o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o and_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o confine_v to_o the_o elect._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o christ_n power_n and_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o elect_n as_o to_o all_o spiritual_a end_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o though_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a right_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mere_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n but_o his_o spirit_n but_o for_o his_o judiciary_n kingdom_n
sin_n be_v god_n reconcile_n in_o themselves_o god_n elect_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n till_o grace_v prevent_v they_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o to_o show_v the_o amplitude_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n the_o world_n so_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n five_o to_o awaken_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o offer_n be_v make_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v this_o grace_n in_o vain_a 2._o the_o other_o party_n concern_v be_v the_o great_a god_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o when_o we_o have_v smart_v sufficient_o under_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v a_o especial_a blessing_n much_o more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n here_o propound_v to_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o dread_n 1_o sam._n 2.15_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o he_o a_o fit_a umpire_n and_o mediator_n may_v be_v find_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o plea_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v arbitrate_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n here_o first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o god_n will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o doct._n there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n first_o i_o shall_v premise_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o to_o reconcile_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o favour_n and_o friendship_n after_o some_o breach_n make_v and_o offence_n take_v as_o luke_n 23.12_o the_o same_o day_n herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o so_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o woman_n faulty_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o so_o matth._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o go_v thy_o may_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n all_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o use_v for_o our_o recovery_n and_o return_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n after_o a_o breach_n 2._o that_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v both_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n the_o alienation_n be_v mutual_a and_o therefore_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n on_o man_n part_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o also_o of_o wrath_n on_o god_n part_n not_o only_o against_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n eph._n 2.3_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n certain_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v sin_n but_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a because_o of_o it_o psal._n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o man_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.17_o that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o highpriest_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o god_n apostle_n with_o man_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v verse_n 20_o beside_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n main_o respect_v the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereas_o if_o it_o only_o employ_v the_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n as_o his_o death_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o now_o if_o it_o do_v only_o consist_v in_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n than_o his_o love_n to_o we_o once_o more_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o do_v consist_v in_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o suit_n and_o just_a plea_n he_o have_v against_o we_o so_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o he_o therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o god_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o general_o insist_v upon_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n than_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n he_o that_o offend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o he_o need_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o and_o to_o appease_v he_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v which_o the_o innocent_a party_n need_v not_o he_o need_v only_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o just_a anger_n we_o offend_v god_n not_o he_o we_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n usual_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n enter_v into_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v happy_a within_o himself_o without_o our_o love_n or_o service_n only_o we_o be_v undo_v if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o good_a term_n with_o he_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o miserable_a 3._o that_o reconciliation_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n sometime_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n sometime_o to_o believer_n themselves_o 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o text_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n as_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a to_o restore_v the_o elect_n fall_v into_o sin_n unto_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o prepare_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v and_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross._n and_o col._n 1.21_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v not_o as_o the_o primary_n but_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o respect_v both_o god_n and_o we_o chief_o god_n as_o he_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o procure_v the_o spirit_n that_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o enmity_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o
we_o may_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 3._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o love_n god_n that_o love_v they_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o near_a friend_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n favourite_n you_o know_v till_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o rank_n and_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a a_o object_n of_o special_a love_n god_n express_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o when_o you_o make_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n his_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o image_n and_o express_a resemblance_n with_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n man_n be_v his_o viceroy_n gen._n 1.27_o god_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o care_n charge_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v know_v or_o enjoy_v god_n other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o glorify_v god_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n objective_o and_o passive_o but_o man_n of_o glorify_v god_n active_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o man_n get_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o conspire_v with_o god_n grand_a enemy_n his_o condition_n be_v happy_a but_o mutable_a before_o satan_n by_o insinuate_v with_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o rebellion_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o privilege_n god_n image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o comminatory_a part_n be_v only_o express_v because_o that_o only_o take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rebellion_n he_o lose_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n and_o than_o a_o exile_n 3._o man_n fall_v draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n along_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o single_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n rom._n 5.13_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o man_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la adam_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n beget_v enemy_n to_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o own_o likeness_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o we_o read_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o nature_n opposite_a his_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v unless_o god_n make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o he_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o double_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v stranger_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o we_o till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suitableness_n or_o a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o if_o that_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o notion_n the_o next_o will_v help_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contrariety_n we_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o way_n we_o be_v enemy_n direct_o or_o formal_o and_o in_o effect_n or_o by_o interpretation_n formal_o man_n be_v enemy_n open_a or_o secret_a open_v be_v those_o that_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n secret_n so_o be_v all_o sinner_n their_o hope_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o god_n psa._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n and_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o interpretation_n they_o do_v thing_n or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v contrary_a to_o to_o god_n will_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v god_n interest_n with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v man_n hate_v god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n we_o hate_v he_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o restraint_n god_n have_v interpose_v by_o his_o law_n against_o our_o desire_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o desire_v of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o can_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o hate_v he_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o judge_n be_v a_o discreet_a person_n or_o of_o a_o stay_a judgement_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n as_o bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n 5._o god_n hate_v sinner_n as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n from_o the_o womb_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o that_o wrath_n abide_v on_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n john_n 3.36_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o incur_v god_n wrath._n psal._n 7.11_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n they_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o whatever_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o condition_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 1._o as_o the_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a so_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n on_o god_n part_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o his_o justice_n and_o our_o sin_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v